Thank you so so so much for mtling all this! Can I ask what you use to mtl korean novels so fast? I've been using Papago's image to text feature but that still takes a while and its hard to save the translations.
Sorry for disappearing for a bit guys/gals/other pals! Forgot my non-work laptop (with the translations) at home and went away for a few days. And no worries, I can basically post 15 000 characters per post, and I ran out of monthly budget about halfway through translating, so we kinda have to wait to June to finish it anyway. Hey Ceirhi, basically I wrote a Java program that takes all images in a folder, uploads them through Google cloud vision API (which is free up until a certain monthly quota), then saves the resulting text in the same folder. After that, it runs those text files through the Google translate API (again free up until a certain monthly quota) and saves the result as <original filename>-en.txt. Then a windows command to combine all files (copy *-en.txt combined.txt), and after that some replaceall with notepad++ to insert linebreaks before and after certain quotation marks. It's... not very convenient for nonprogrammers to be honest Spoiler: 83-84 (long chapters apparently, because 2 chapters is already 14 000 characters O_o) -83- Love is like a star. When I was very young, a subordinate told Raven. “You said you looked like Shatang before?” “No, I was expressing that I resembled Soga-Joo’s favorite thing.” Maybe it's because he's a subordinate who has almost raised Raven since he was a baby. He was a bit of a shy guy. Every time Julia saw him, she licked her tongue, but she used to say bad things, such as not to bury the sage with the cow, and how the unrequited love specialist knows about dating. 'He was polite but very talkative.' Even that day, the guy was engrossed in his own words without listening to others.was shaking “Now love is a star!” “It didn’t fall apart.” Because I left the family with my love, only memories of when I was very young remain. Even so, he clearly remembered the face of the person who said those words at that time. That face, the emotion in that expression.And now I know how to express those feelings. “Things that are not as bright as the sun look the most dazzling in the world, and only my eyes have the illusion that they are beautiful.” it would have been a longing that. Although he looked very happy, he had an expression that seemed to miss him. Even though I looked lonely, what to do with joyIt's like you don't know the line. It's a feeling I still can't understand. “It upsets me to know that I am dazzling in the eyes of others, but I can’t do anything about it because I can’t be bothered to touch it. Then I think.” “Afterword.” “You don’t have to look at me, so I hope you will always shine like that.” At that time, four-year-old Raven, who knew everything with a short tongue, responded like this. “It’s nonsense.” But then why did that conversation come to mind now? "yes? bell." Maybe it's because it's night, I don't know.While asking Evelyn where she was going, Raven was frantically looking at her. In the dark night, Evelyn looked so white alone, giving it an unrealistic feeling. 'Come to think of it, why are you walking around at night?' I thought of that later. No matter how much the dukes conquer this town and protect Evelyn, she doesn't know that.Not knowing that the night is dangerous. Now he's not there either. “I even rescued the coachman. Are you going far?” Evelyn, who had her eyes wide open, blinked sympathetically. Her eyes lit up in flickering purple eyes. Raven thought it was a star. "Oh, yes."After a moment of silence, Evelyn opened her lips to answer. “I want to go to the City of Flowers.” Yeah, I thought I said, 'I'm going to leave.' He said that he couldn't go with him because he was a nobleman. "I'm leaving soon." I don't even try to hide it. As if it's natural. Raven's calm appearance made meUnknowingly, I squeezed the force in my hand. What has been so disrespectful from before? I never knew the reason for my feelings. It's definitely nice and happy to see it like this, but it also makes me cry and get angry. “To the city of flowers?” "yes." “Why are you going there? There is not much to see.” I want to tell you not to go. In this town where I used to live with him, IbelI wish Lynn was still there. No, I hope you don't move away from him. Closer if you can. .... But Evelyn wants to leave, but she has no right to stop it. 'if so.' Raven continued speaking slowly, estimating the distance between the City of Flowers and House North. “Are you going to settle there?” A city is different from a countryIt was small, but it was a special place. Especially if it is the city of flowers. 'A city built on the white roots of a giant flowering tree... … It was.” It is famous as a city that never expands beyond its roots. As a result, although it has been criticized as having limitations in its development, it was also a city well equipped with substantiality. It's a good place to live, but... .Nevertheless, the number of people gathering in the city was not high. Yes, there are many more special cities than that. “If you don’t want to settle down, but just want to see flowers. … There are many more.” "yes? Where?” …our family.” Raven answered in a small way, thinking about sweeping away all the flowers in sight and filling the ruins of the garden. “Ugh. I see." Evelyn smiled a bit complicated-looking and tried to pronounce the word family a couple of times. Then he sighed a little. Raven blinked in response to that, and became a little gloomy. No matter how you look at it, Evelyn was not welcoming him. When he just appeared earlier, he was obviously surprised, but at first glance he seemed to be happy.'Why now?' What if I said I didn't like being with him? What if he's a burden because he's an aristocrat? Then, if that were the case, there would be no point in connecting a teleport between his family and the City of Flowers. The refined elixir I put in my arms felt cool. At that moment, Evelyn asked him, who became pale. “But, Ray, how did you get here?” It didn’t feel like a question, but it was still an overly calm tone. Raven looked down at Evelyn’s face, not showing how depressed she was. ‘Are you mad?” Or is there something that worries me right now? Neither is positive.seemed to have made a mistake. Because it suddenly appeared at night. He was always friendly Evelyn, but sometimes he became very determined. 'Don't kill people. things like that. We used to be together at night, but not now, so coming at night like this might not be a good thing. Raven nodded inwardly, thinking soundly, based on an aristocratic education.Of course, he was only doing this for Evelyn. 'I was in a hurry." Actually, of course, I was going to come during the day, but I only found out that it was night when I arrived. I didn't mean to tell you about this mistake. But even though I felt so guilty, there was still a bit of sadness in the corner of my heart. 'I haven't seen you in a long time.' With a father like a dog by my side,Is Evelyn all right without him now? Did that happen in just a few weeks? Raven was engulfed in sadness at the end of not knowing what it was, and asked a question. “…… Are you in trouble because I'm here?" "Huh?" Evelyn's eyes widened, terrified of answering her question, and Raven put her hand in her arms before Evelyn answered.Then he pulled something out and stretched out his arms towards Evelyn. Received it on the ice, Evelyn asked. “Ray, what is that, … What's this?" “Hey Seki. I'm here to give you this." "Sekia?" Sekia), where spirits gather and protect.) To save one, only seven elite members of the first-class mercenaries were needed.The need for mercenaries rather than knights means that the environment is difficult. 'I don't know about Bell. Ivelin was suffering from a disease called 'Crad, which had to be given carefully selected herbs. Yes, there is no fundamental effect, and even though it relieves symptoms a little, besides, the people of the family who took Raven the last time cannot come back to this town, so Shuan himselfI couldn't even take care of it. 'He said openly helping Bell would be a burden." Therefore, only those who were not around Evelyn now were filled, and Raven was also in charge of delivering the elixir. That didn't mean Shuen told Raven to bring the elixir herself. Still, thanks to Raven's visit, the elixirs quicklyIt was also possible to manufacture . 'Sekia was supposed to help alleviate the symptoms of the disease.' Seeing that he vomits blood, there is a high possibility that the organs are misaligned. I was told that a prescription that boosts the fundamental energy of the body like this is the most necessary right now. It is an effect that does not occupy sex. After looking at the elixir with distaste for a while, Raven looked at Evelyn again.Okay. Because we are looking for a fundamental treatment. 9 “Bell.” you won't die-84 “It was very good for the body.” This time, that's all, but it can bring you more and better things. “You only need to eat once a day before bed. Chew it on." Instead of giving out all the explanations he had heard from doctor Shuan, Raven made up his mind to explain it briefly.You shouldn't come at night next time," he said in a voice full of regrets. “And sorry. Come at night.” “What?” For some reason, he was lost, and Evelyn, who looked at him alternately with the elixir, put an impression on him. He really does act like a stranger sometimes. “No, something new, more than that. Huh?"are you going I caught him as he turned around. "Wait a minute. ray." Raven paused and looked back at Evelyn. •Why?" Bell looked at him with eyes that looked like he was about to cry, and asked in a trembling voice. “Did you bring this for me?” …Yes.” “… … Did I show blood, blood?" Raven nodded, obsessively examining her blurred face. "This is it, haha." Evelyn finally seemed angry, "It's me, it's me. Ow!" What the hell? Raven looked at Evelyn Lynn, who was suddenly devouring herself, with bewildered eyes, and thought.'For now, it's not that I'm mad at you.' He was quick-witted. But not being angry with him wasn't the problem. Is it true that there is something strange about the reaction? Raven's face hardened. The figure of Evelyn, who had collapsed and vomited blood, passed before her eyes. It doesn't look as precarious as it was then, but just in case. “Bell, if you are in any pain.” “Ouch!” Evelyn finally slammed her head down a few times. “Don’t hit me.” Raven spit out those words and walked closer to Yvell Lynn. And chin, he stopped holding the hand. Evelyn filled her golden eyes closer and bigger. Evelyn looks a little embarrassed.It doesn't look bad, but it doesn't look good. It was still dry, but his hands were softer than before. And the eyes that still look at him are brilliant. Raven's expression turned strange. How much time has passed CG “… … thanks." The star immersed in darkness whispered to him.* * * And Raven is gone. Unbelievably true! 99 “I missed you.” Leaving just that one word, he disappeared from the spot in an instant. “……This feels a little bit mischievous.it costs I looked at the place where Raven had been, a little blankly, and I was overcome with a feeling of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. I looked at the herb in my hand. 'Yeah, I can't possibly know this.' The real power of the Potion Map is this. I knew where this inhabited. “It’s rough over there. the god who protectsThere must be 9 numbers, too." Also, how carefully they need to be managed for this to be this fresh. And, and... "Oh, I really. Why didn't I think of that." What was Raven thinking the moment I fell. Why didn't I expect it to move like this? He, my beautiful friend.'Maybe it reminded me of my mother at that moment. Was that kid one day? It's a sin to be sick. Oh, really. “That’s right.” It was a sin to be sick. * * * But time goes by, and I doThings were getting bigger. On that day, he obviously had even bought a ticket for the carriage, but in the end he could not leave. The culprit was none other than me. “So, I decided to change the direction of my thinking altogether.” “It’s not the end village support… … Supporting war orphans?" Sera frowned as if she didn't understand. "What are you going to do?" "Well."If you say here in a few years there will be a war, and then it will probably be the children who will suffer the most. 'Damn it... I needed Sarah's help, and I needed Jack's help. “Because I’m making more money than I thought.” “What?” He smiled slightly, so as not to look too light.After realizing that this was no joke, Sarah kept her mouth shut. After seeing me and Sarah once, Jack opened his mouth. “What does making a lot of money have to do with making a lot of money?” It was slow, but it stabbed the heart. "because." It was because of what happened that day that I made this decision. That day, I asked Raven why II thought I was careless. Even though he was always precious to me. 'Because it's aristocratic?' no. To be honest, it was my intention to respect the order of the world, not to destroy any harmless relationship. He was only aware of the reason why he hid behind the reason and kept a distance. … … I only thoughtThe next concept that came to mind was Noblesse Oblige. Also, he decided that he would no longer be afraid of the original. “I like kids.” “..... 99 I tried to explain further. I want them to be happy. I want them to have a bottom line where they are protected no matter what.will be. But I got money. has been and will be I thought I had made it up, but that day, I changed my mind. I was able to get this far thanks to the people who were with me. 'The loneliness I felt when I first came here. The warmth of the young villain who had dispelled that loneliness. “I think I forgot for a while.” call it a beeOr maybe you could just call it a hobby. Just thinking about that warmth made me want to do it. So, that's what I was trying to say here. “Ah, indeed.” “Yeah, that’s right.” “… No, does that make sense?” Disappointed! These days my friends keep burning me upLet it cool! Listen! This strong and wretched heart! As soon as they made a face to use such a swarm, the two of them just left. “I will support you.” "You'll be fine. If there's anything I can help with, just tell me." Having said that, I sat still and caught my breath, then ran out and hugged the two of them, whispering thank you.My friends who laughed because they tickled me were pretty. I suddenly had a thought. I wonder if this is my home. “So, how do you plan to proceed?” I asked a person who listened to my series of stories with great joy. I smiled awkwardly as I faced that gentle smile.'Every time this villainous head of a family comes, he tells me stories that are out of my taste. What the hell am I supposed to be doing with my friend's father... … ? I told him to take some Raven, but he's doing this here. I answered with a bit of a bruised heart. “I want to use the temple.” A seductive smile appeared on Rastavan North's face.It's like it's fair.
I've actually been trying to do something similar with Node.js but haven't gotten past sending multiple images to google's api because life... Are you on github?
I'm a daredevil so I'm experimenting with 17 000 characters this time! @ceirhi, fellow programmer high five! Lemme shape the code into something... presentable and I'll share it this weekend Spoiler: 85-91 -85- use the temple "They're tough guys." I knew what was going on after that. "Can I help you?" "No. You've already helped me." “It’s sad to say that I helped enough by adding a little bit of my pocket money.” "Pin money… .” What kind of pocket money... ... Taking a deep breath, I said. “There is only one decent person.” "Ahaha." As if it was fun, Rastavan Gaju's eyes lit up. 29 "Okay, clever. Well." uhh After looking at him with cold eyes, I served Raven's bread soup.To be honest, I know everyone comes here to eat this. 'Still, Raven keeps going out because of me, so they accept it.' Because I don't know the intention of coming all the time. “Isn’t the work of the head of a noble family more than I expected?” It was a very arrogant remark to me, but the head of the family was rather happy. His bright red eyes were shining. “A lot. Baby, I have a lot of work to do.” “Is that so?” 'Cause it's not But I didn't say any more because I knew I wouldn't hear it even with my ears. As I told him, there was only one non-existent being in that group of temples full of self-righteousness. That's the name, Luciel. Mistress painstakingly made by my sisterzero. The saint was the same age as me this year. A 'puppet' who entered the temple at the age of five and never disobeyed the word of the temple until she turned 18, the original period. People respected the saint as a saint, but behind the scenes did not recognize her as a person of character and thought. The temple tamed the boy like that. 99 Actually I Think About LucielSometimes, I think of my brother. 2 The image of him being trapped in a bridle he can't control, and trying his best to breathe somehow. I was humbled by myself like that, but in my eyes, I looked braver than anyone else in the world. resembles that child. Luciel is. 'So there's something I tried not to think about any more." Yes, the world may make fun of you for being shabby, a puppet, but I know.You are a person who moves without looking back once you make a choice. I am a person who writes and reads to shout that I am alive no matter what anyone says. In the end, the world will recognize that light. “If it doesn’t seem like it will work, by all means, tell me.” CG Thank you for the words.” I nodded my head awkwardly, awkwardly avoiding the eyes of Ga-ju, who was looking at me with a soft gaze.Then he brought paper and a pen, and wrote a letter to the little saint. Starting with the most basic of words, within the range that a saint could do without even knowing it. Also, even if the people above the temple find out, there is no reason to stop it, in a direction that can create a good image, and a little later. The letter went to the vicinity of the temple. The bookstore where the saint enjoyed the only freedom to purchase archaeological books.as. Not to the saint, but to the owner of the bookstore, a retired high-ranking priest, Mercedes. And two days later. A reply came from Priest Mercedes, who was the only one on Luciel's side in the temple in the original work. Naturally, my principled and passionate correspondence was rejected. I smiled and started writing again.This time, he wrote with the feeling that he wasn't asking anyone for help in addition to his enthusiasm, and that he was probably smarter than Mercedes thought. There is war in the world. I don't know when or how it will explode, but if it does, immediately I say, 'Life, no different from the children of the village at the end, will unfold all over the world. If you try to protect it then it will be too late. The second refusal is a little moreHe was polite, and he had a wonderful heart. Naturally, the letter said to look at reality. Seeing me grinning at that, Uncle Rastavan burst into laughter. Although I kept vomiting blood, I had to rewrite the script three times. In the third request letter, I revealed the fact that I was the producer of the herbal combination brand Bell>. After some time, the letter came. “What?” Asked the headmaster, who seemed to be having fun looking at my correspondence Mildang these days. After swallowing the bread soup. “I want to meet you.” “Then that’s it.” With a grin, the headmaster congratulated him. * * *Cold winter, it was the coldest winter day, when people who died from freezing were piled up like a mountain. Unlike the old Evelyn who had to live all day in front of a magic brazier, now I am fully armed with a fur coat. I had to go for a walk. It was when I was walking on the snow like that. "bell." CGRaven. A boy who had grown up while I had not seen him came to visit me again. It was the first meeting in three months. * * * And not surprisingly. Raven was holding the herb. You say CG “Amrite” ? They say that if you eat it while you are growing up, you can be strong for the rest of your life.” CG Just looking at him without saying a word, Raven raised the corners of his mouth softly. Then he rolled his eyes and said. “I came today during the day.” “Huh.” I don't know what to say. I saw the Amrite he was holding out. I took it with both hands and said, "It's because it lives in the sea." “It was.” CG “Did you go into an underwater cave?” “Yes. Let’s go together next time. When you are healthy.” This time he kept his mouth shut. I didn't know what to say, but I tried to say, "Okay, but I'm getting better." "yes." Raven smiled softly and answered.all. It's still a young boy's face, but maybe he's looking up from below. It felt like I was having a conversation with an older person. No, is this simply a feeling of height difference? what happened I spit out what I wanted to say. “There’s a grass called ‘bard’ that I always eat.” "yes." “If you eat it every day, you will become like me. Then, when the voice stops coming out, then you have to say that you've been healed. Best,” “Ha……” I glanced at him and sighed again. I knew I had a relic, but this reaction meant that what I was saying now was just as absurd.It's the me of the past, you bastard. What are you going to do with this! "bell." "Yes?" “You don’t have to try to fix it.” uh? what, what? Seeing him in embarrassment, Rei was grinning. “I’m not going out because of you.” "ah."That's it. I looked at Rey quietly, then said, “I don’t know Erra,” and smiled. "ray." And then I returned the words I couldn't return. "me too. I miss you." The smile faded from Raven's face, who had stopped one step ahead and looked back at me. for a while too. The one that was newly splendid whenever I saw itThe golden eyes, along with the reddish corners of the eyes, curled up. … yes." Satisfied and happy, Raven was smiling. -86- “Ah, Sundol is at home now.” "Aha." pure boy... . The face of Rei who pronounces it is white. His subtly sullen expression on his face was no different from the way he looked at his father in the past. I secretly laughed when I saw it.By the way. When are you planning to tell me, this rich man? that dog is her Let's see if we find out later... … … . “Let’s go at once. Because this is a grass that is weak against the cold.” "yes." We walked home together. Apparently he was on his way to Serrane for white bread.I felt something strange. 'If you think about it, the current situation is that the girl next door lived in our house and then returned to the next door, isn't it?' The North family doesn't care about the status gap. For that matter, in the original, Raven had a fairly aristocratic ideology. It was said that all responsibilities and rights belong only to the nobles. It is a matter of ideology that has nothing to do with the unfortunate past.I knew. is not it. 'Or are you generous with your friends? I was enduring a strangely awkward time while thinking about various things, but Raven suddenly opened her mouth. “Isn’t it cold?” "Huh? Well, look at this.” I stood with my arms wide open. Show all my fur gear. “Am I cold?” Raven began to laugh. and said “Isn’t it hot?” “It’s not that hot.” Once the conversation started, the awkwardness of earlier was gone. Maybe I was the only one who felt awkward. To be honest, it felt like a child suddenly became an adult. I asked with a frown. “Why are you so thin?” He was stabbed in the side by a playful horse. Raven laughed again. “I’m sorry” “I said that I didn’t think of the frog tadpole enemy. All the air I breathe is the air you breathe.” “Okay, okay.” The car was about to fall over as I approached it, and Raven firmly supported it.No, we're thirteen now. Does it make sense that there is such a height difference? With a shocked face, Raven began to roll her eyes more and more as she tightly gripped her enlarged hands. “It’s big.” "yes. big.” Hmm. and stood upright with support. It's a very strange winter.The floor was cold, but the air was somehow warm. “Oh, Ray. He said he was sick." "Yeah." "it's fine now?" If we had lived together, we wouldn't have been asking for our regards like this. Ray put a smile on his lips. “It was just a cold. It was the first time I was terribly sick, and it was difficult.” “It was.” Bite your lip, pause for a momentSun Ray carelessly wiped my lips. “Bell, you did. It is not a sin to be sick.” What's gone now? ' said Ray. I didn't answer. “After getting sick, I grew taller. Then I knew what I was talking about.” I see. Whatever my opinion, it's just fun to chat with you right now.Suddenly, Ray said. “I heard that Amrita is weak against the cold.” “Oh, right. Hmmm, I also found a tool for the weather.” “I went to a deep cave. rather than Bell. I know how to decoction this.” A slightly proud smile was drawn on the boy's face. “Let’s go and do it, let’s hurry.” The force that gently grabbed my hand and led me was soft but strong.When he got home with such a groan, his eyes met the dog, who was happily eating one of the three remaining white loaves. About 20 seconds passed, and the dog gracefully took a seat and sat down. Yes, by the way, I've seen them all wag their tails while eating bread earlier. In fact, my mind was in a half-caught hand. It was held very tightly, so it didn't hurt, but I couldn't even put it down. Strangely, the tip of the tongue feels itchyit was * * * “I'm going to go and put this in the brazier. Oh, I’ll bring you a car, so wait.” “Go together.” "no!" The rich man was staring at the girl who was cherishing Amrita and disappeared with twinkling eyes.After a moment of silence, Ray asked. “Are you still doing that, Father?” "What. It was nice and comfortable.” Ras Tavan, who briefly returned to human form, sat down on the floor and answered. “You say that… … … .” Ray shook her head. After a moment, Ray asked again. “How is the bell?” "not good."Rastavan's face darkened as he spoke in a cut-throat. “The number of times I vomited blood in the morning and evening increased noticeably. I wrote one letter, but blood splattered and I had to throw it away three times.” 9 “……” “After that, I would definitely be dizzy, but it made me feel stronger. As if I was not going to lose.” Ray remembered Bell of one day, and that child of another day.Bell, who was strong, yet calm, and very kind at every moment that comes to mind. “Ray, I told you to love me.” "Yeah?" “I was worried.” With those words, Rastavan turned into a dog again. After quietly looking at it, Raven slowly turned her head forward and said. “Surely.” month… … ? “If you keep coming here, I might accidentally reveal your identity, so be careful.” month! moon month! “Yeah, that’s good.” Raven patted the dog’s father on the back with a frown on his face. “Wow!” Then Evelyn appeared. With jam on white bread.Of course, the thorn in the grass soup was not left out. The moment Evelyn came closer and sat down, there was a slight smell of blood. Raven managed to keep her face, which was about to harden, and accepted what Evelyn was holding. Then, I drank and ate the strange sky-blue jam. "bon appetit. I made that jam.” “It’s delicious.” Ray broke his eyes and opened his eyes slightly. “It is said that edible flowers are used to make jam.” "amazing." The scent of blood doesn't go away. It was clear that he was spitting blood. That's why he said he was going alone. 'I told you not to take responsibility." Perhaps that hukou-like Ivelyn would show her vomiting blood at that time, so Raven was hurt.I didn't even think of it as The most painful thing is sleeping. Rastavan whimpered and hovered around Evelyn's feet. “I am helping with various menu items at Sera Bakery these days. So you get bread, but now there is no one to eat!" "I can't help it, I'll have to come and eat it." “Good idea. Come play.” "yes."Starting with that, the first time we met, the first time we fought, the time we reconciled, etc. were full of stories to tell. “At first, obviously, he was a little smaller than me.” “It was the same.” "No. Are you sure?" "Now is?" “Ah Mr.” Rastavan clicked inwardly at Evelyn, who looked more natural than in front of me.It was a bit embarrassing. So, he thought. I'd like to come a little more often. If Evelyn had heard of it, I thought that I would move out immediately.-87-It was then that the letter came. "ah! Are you here today?” Raven frowned involuntarily because the form she naturally accepted was so ominous. “Correspondence?” “Yes. That’s right, remember?don't remember As I remember, Raven did not speak for a while. “… Are you friendly?” "Well. not friendly He is a person I am grateful for in many ways.” The dog next to him started sniffing and laughing. Raven looked at the dog with a warning young eye and then asked again. “Do you often correspond with each other?” "yes. This person works in the Imperial Palace." "Before, I was called Jail-nim.Ah." "From a moment on, they just called me Jail." In fact, Ivelin smiled broadly, thinking that it was possible because he had boldly abandoned being tied to the original. In the midst of that, he looked dazzlingly pretty again, so Raven became a little pale. "I see." “Although my best friend is Rei.” Evelyn, who recalled that Rey had been sullen as a best friend before, spoke kindly. It's gotten worse, though. Soondol started whining. Even the dog shrugged... … are you laughing Evelyn shook her head at the strange behavior. That man said to take care of the child, but he was making fun of him with love. It's very obvious, I see. I hate SundoriAfterwards, I tried to unravel the letter Jail gave to evoke the subject. But, as soon as I unpacked it, it popped and said, “… Huh?" A purple hair tie fell off. The jewel in the center was something unusual. I tilted my head, picked up the braid, and read the letter. “Dear Evelyn. I bring you bad news todayIt makes me feel bad.” Evelyn's face grew serious as she read it slowly. "what's the matter?" month! After thinking for a moment, Evelyn read a part of the letter. “The name of Miss Yvelyn has been raised, and the Emperor seems to strangely consider her to be half-blood. How was mixed race treated in the Empire?As far as I know, if there is anything I can do to help, please contact me.” asked Raven, who was drooling. “What did you drop earlier?” “Oh, this? It’s a hair tie. But this one.” But before he could speak, the rich man had the same angry expression on his face: “What, why?” “That’s what our family released.Hey." "This string?" "yes. I must have collected them all, but why is it there…. ?" I hurriedly read the rest of the letter. "This is a magic tool that can be activated by kissing, huh...?" “I am a little concerned about the activation conditions, but it is absolutely not that he has a sense of humor, and it is a rare everyday magic tool, so I decided that it was better than the others.Please forgive me if I was rude.” It was said that when you kiss a magic tool jewel, it is a communication tool that is activated only by the owner of the kiss. I blinked and, holding back the laughter that was about to burst, I said to Raven. “Who made this, then?” Wol-Wol! Wol-Wol! Wol-Wol Kruk Kung Kung Wol-Wol! It’s you. Watching Raven while taking care of her face that is about to cool down, Ray sighed deeply.rested and said “It’s a magic tool that my father sometimes makes as a hobby, but even if it’s not possible, calling it ‘advanced’ is worth it.” “Aha.” So the kiss…? “I’m more curious about the mental state of the guy who sent it.” “Actually, so am I.” Why is this person doing this?"Also… .” Where did you not hear the hogu sound? When I opened my eyes haphazardly, Ray snorted. I glanced at him and finished reading the letter. After exhausting excuses, he said. “Then rest in peace. With nostalgia, Xyl Locarte.” Peace is bullshit. Of course, thank you for your kind words. Soondol began to stand in public. “Sure, shh.” Sundol was silent. Our Soondol understands people so well! After patting me to calm down, I don't want to think about why the cape would have made it.tried 'Yeah, kissing is cute. Raven, who looked anxiously at me shaking her head, said. “Are you going to write it?” “It’s precious.” " "Hmm." Then he took something out of his pocket and made a very pretty expression wet with rain. While he paused and looked at Rey, Rei said a little sadly."Actually… … If I brought those herbs earlier, it was empty, so I brought other things.”
21 000 characters this time! Spoiler 92 “Overlapping.” I was impatient to see the disappointing Ray, and I cried out. “You can do both!” What! You gave me a present……! Other than the money you stole back then, you’ve never given me anything like this! Except for medicinal herbs!"show me." "both… … .” Raven, who had been muttering mournfully, put it out as if she had made up her mind. Surprisingly, it was a ring. “Oh, come on.” A ring that looks luxurious enough to open your mouth. “… … After going to the underwater cave, did you find a shipwreck? This is really, really old-fashioned and pretty.” > Sparkling with pearlescent lightit was a ring “If it gets stuck, it won’t fall out until you tell it to fall out.” “What?” “When you are in danger, you can just rub it.” "Ugh." “If you put it on your thumb, it will fit perfectly.” At some point I realized that Rastavan was looking this way. he definitely forgot he was a dogIt seemed You could make an absurd expression on a dog's face. Without knowing English, I turned my gaze back to the ring. * * * Rastavan thought Raven was crazy. That one. That ring was Celestia's keepsake.peel! It's not an advanced level, but a first-class magic tool. But soon, he realized his son's heart. “Is this a declaration of war in advance?” 2 Do you like it? Rastavan's face, which had been full of bewilderment, gradually turned into joy. gnome. It was amazingly big. Raven showed a trembling reaction to Rastaban's proud eyes.The ring was literally given to me because it was the only thing I had now. I hate seeing him do what he gave me. Because that was the most important thing. Of course, there were hopes that could not be fulfilled in giving her mother's belongings. In any case, a satisfactory response was returned. said Raven. “If you really want to wear that headband, tell mePlease tell me first." Evelyn said thanks, looked at the ring and asked. "To you?" "yes." “Tell me, what are you going to do?” “I’ll activate it for you instead.” The dog, who had been quietly dazed, chuckled and burst into laughter.-88Raven gave the ring and went back very triumphant. Before I go, I ride the Sekia myself. “Then we broke up. Still, I'm glad that you seem to be doing well." Sarah and Jack shook their heads at Evelyn's words. "bell. Hey."Sera hesitated and called me. "yes. Why?" “I think you will benefit greatly from reading these books.” The books Sera gave me were clichéd romances. pregnancy dumplings. Water splashing after one night. Regret man casting, etc. “……?” “I read it all, so you read it. I don't know, but it's helpful to you in lifeIt's like writing." I looked at Sarah awkwardly. Jack, who had always only read archeology books, was curious about Sarah's words. Then he took one and opened it... and read the whole book in one sitting. .” "Five. yes?" How can you just say that this is a very interesting book?On the one hand, it was Sera. With a light heart, I pulled out a book that Sarah emphasized like the bible of life. And up to book two, I read the moon in one sitting. “Ah, this is a good restaurant for supporting actors.” Originally, I was the type to pay a lot of attention to the villain, the supporting role, and this side of the novel. But it was a very interesting novel!The next day, I went to Sarah to share a review of the novel. After shaking hard, I found Sarah posing as an interrogating detective with a serious face. Jack, who had just come in, was wiping the tears from his eyes. I grew pale in the midst of a long roar of sobbing laughter. Why, what's wrong? Sarah, who looked at me silently, flinched.all. And he said while grinding his teeth. 99 “Okay. That was frustrating, too." That was the review of the exorcism scene I spoke of by the supporting actors. I quickly became happy and chatted with Sarah for a long time before returning home. On the way back, Jack called me. "Bell, wait a minute." "yes?" “He, that is, he.” “Speak, speak.” “Sera told me to read this as well, so bye.” The title of the book Jack handed me was a fairly familiar slang. I was raised well, and I got a proposal.) Well, this kind of setting is a little bit. I said I didn't like it and gave it back to Sarah and Jack. The expressions on the faces of the two receiving it back are so true... . “I thought you would read it at least once.” No, the words that Sarah muttered to Jack as she left, why she was making such vague faces, did not leave her ears. “He’s out of love now.” rani! I shuddered as I wiped away Rei's face that came to mind without realizing it. And I ended up writing down the fifth letter with the saint.* * * Rastavan was walking down the tattered imperial corridor. “Is the remaining contract ten years?” His words echoed through the empty hallway. An atmosphere that cannot be imagined in an ordinary imperial palace. Everything holds my breath like a mouse is deadthere was. “Rastavan North.” "Argus." The emperor, who was sitting proudly in the front, watching his duties as usual, looked at Rastavan slowly. It's true that he came in with a sword. “Wait a minute.” I can't keep the starving people waiting to deal with the garbage in the north. Rastavan's fascination with his gentle voiceA smirk appeared on the enemy's face. “Are you talking about those who revolted because of exploitation? If that is the case, then I misunderstood you.” 99 “I mean my people starving because of them. Of course." Boom. The seal was stamped. And after a while. Rastavan was standing right next to the emperor, with his arms on his shoulders.It formed and descended down the emperor's neck. “You dare.” Rastavan smiled slowly at the helpless trembling voice. “Oh, why are you leaving?” The one who knows the pact between us better than anyone is you. “Relax. I didn’t come here to harm you.” Rastavan had no intention of harming the emperor.If you harm him, his people will be hurt by the oath. “I just came because it seems like the time has come to change the terms of the contract.” 99 “What.” “Action in case of violation.” don't you know The eyes of the sluggish beast looked directly at the emperor. “You actually broke them like you were eating soup.” Rastavan is now obliged to protectincreased more It was no longer possible to keep up with the old pacts. He remembered yesterday. The memories Evelyn told me about the relationship between that child and Raven. “Bring the contract.” Rastavan furrowed the corners of his mouth. * * * One day when I was twelve years old.It was a time when Raven and Evelyn were still looking at each other. “I am going out to town today.” “What are you going to do?” “It’s been a while since I went looking for a job. If it were now, there might be a job that didn’t exist.” Even if the production company is working little by little and can afford it, you can't live without setting foot in the old town forever. “I’ll be back soon, so instead, do some housework for me.” " "Alone… ?" Raven, obsessed with being alone rather than doing household chores, tilted her head slightly. Evelyn blinked and replied, "Yeah. I'm coming here looking for a job." “How? …you are weak.” “Huh? Hmm. Mina’s flower shop or something.” "Mina?" “Yeah, it’s a local flower shop. Mina is her daughter’s name.” "yes… Or maybe I can run errands with Derek. I want to ask you again.” 92 Instantly, Raven's dry golden eyes sank into a strange light. There's something I want to say, but it doesn't come to mind at once like before. "bell." Raven, who had been staring at Evelyn with a puzzled look for a while, opened her mouth, what happened when Evelyn ate all the grassy food in front of me.it was "Great, Kollock, huh!" answered the sudden nickname, drinking water from the saredlin Lee Belin. After waiting for Evelyn to calm down, Raven opened her mouth again. "Come with me." * * * 'No, are you just calling your nickname naturally now?'It touched me all over again. The nickname that came out while he was eating is now really ripe in his mouth. It's going to be so sweet! In fact, the past few days, as I've been with Ray, the perception that I'm an unusual child has faded. When I made up my mind to go to the village after a long time, I was a little depressed when I remembered that my appearance was splendid in this neighborhood. is it onlyIn fact, even though Sarah and Jack were, the other kids in the neighborhood weren't very friendly with Evelyn. Because of his unusual color, being an orphan, and his sharp personality, he was in a position that was no different from bullying. The more I thought about it, the more worried I was whether I would be able to get along well in this neighborhood, even Raven. But it's all something! Our villain's buds always call us by nicknames now! While coughingI waited for Ibn's words. Raven, whose complexion had improved considerably compared to the first time I saw her, said with an incomprehensible face. “Go together.” "yes?" In town, huh? When he tilted his head with such a question, Raven said in the same tone. "Job. If we can find it, let's find it together. I will go home and do all the chores.” -89- “No, if we go out together, we have to do housework together. By the way? “It’s okay if you don’t go there. So go with me.” “Of course I’m not going there.” As I pondered, I raised both hands and feet at Raven's tenacious gaze. "okay. Instead, let your bangs down and cover your eyes. It's a little bouncy." "Yeah." I listen very well, but I feel like I'm missing something. Maybe I'm mistaken?I thought it would be better to just go out together, and ignore the strange feeling. 'derrick… … … ?' I muttered and closed my eyes because I couldn't see Raven. * * * And the way out. I know gazes that I didn't notice when I went to buy bread before.I was feeling it vividly. 'Wow.' Objectively, Evelyn's appearance stands out. I knew that. 'Now the memory is completely gone." Although the pain of the disease is not felt very much, it is. However, this is also getting bigger and bigger, so I thought that sooner or later, I would be able to feel the same pain that Evelyn felt. Anyway, now I see thatIt felt hotter than pain. "ray. I think you did a really good job hiding your face in half.” Rey wrinkled her face subtly and glanced at me. Ooh, it's hard, it's hard. What else would you not like to drink? Seeing that he didn't respond to my words, it seemed unpleasant to receive the gaze of people toward me. But this is a bit of a pity, so I hold Raven's hand and look lessstarted moving away to a shaded spot. As soon as he held my hand, Raven flinched. “You don’t like holding hands?” As I moved toward the shade, I asked a small question, and Raven shook her head slightly with her head bowed. Aha. I don't like it. "I'm glad." “… that." "yes. Say."Oddly enough, Raven doesn't speak when he comes out. At first, I thought he was being careful because of the people at the top, but it didn't seem like that was the case. I whispered to Ray in the most friendly voice I could. "ray. You can speak comfortably.” But when he said that, Raven's hand, which was being held again, flinched. It wiggled in my hand, but my hand wasn't even bigger than him, so I kept trying to fall out."no. hold on tight I feel very anxious when I am lost.” 66 •Bell. I am not a child.” "yes?" No, if you're not a kid... ? When I looked at the expression of what nonsense it was, I could see all the creases in my face even though I couldn't see my eyes. It was a little funny, but he held back his laughter and said. CG "Big, okay. I was joking. Ray is an adult. A young adult."66 · Bell… this goes too Wow. I finally burst out laughing. I hold my breath so that people's eyes don't gather. "It's a joke. I guess I'm excited because it's good to go out. By the way, what was it you were trying to say?” “… … Instead of finding a job like this, I think I’ll just go back and do physical exercise.” 99 “It breaks the bone.” "What?"I chuckled at the bewildered voice and spoke lightly. "You're right, I'm actually looking for the kids right now." “… Derek you said earlier?” this is true I stopped once. Because, this little villain's voice is quite... … Because it was gloomy! “You know, Ray.” I hold each of them with a serious look and say, Ray nervously pulls out his hand.said But when I look at my hands and put on a sad expression, I stop. Also, he was full of vigilance, but he had a better side than I thought. Like I said thank you before. However, I had to say something, so I made a firm resolve and opened my mouth. "I know why you said you'd come out with me." “You know?” perplexedI nodded, looking at Raven, who certainly seemed much more naive than I had seen in the original. “You still can’t believe me. Were you trying to spy?” One time, I had to speak openly. because, "....… that… … … they say." “It’s okay. I don't know anything about you either. Living together gives me only comfort, but that’s it.” When this kid's family, the North family, was infamousIt was the door. 'It's a place where even a small child has no hesitation in killing people." A somewhat vague answer came back, but I nailed it anyway. 99 “Only I have to watch.” “What do you mean?” Ray asked calmly. "It's okay to monitor me, but you must not kill or harm anyone..." “You can kill it, but don’t kill it.Is it?" Ray asked, tilting her head. To that seemingly innocent reaction, I answered with a sweat. It was cold sweat that came out from time to time because of the pain in my body that was slowly returning, but now it comes out more than usual. It seems... "Yeah. Even if you have power, you shouldn't kill people recklessly. You shouldn't harm or harm because it's offensive. Of course, it's a different story in case of self-defense."CG “Not only when you have to be careful because of that top, but even if you don’t have to be careful… … I want you to protect this part.” It seems that somehow my eyes are fixed in my cold sweat. But I thought it was because Raven did not understand that there was no answer, so I carefully and clearly drew the line. “Otherwise…” “… Otherwise?" “I… remember the bitter grass you ate the other day? I’ll make you eat it every day.” I was trying to make a small but resolute voice, but a small, vaguely trembling voice came out. But these words required a lot of determination. I was worried that my relationship with him would suddenly change. It's an issue I need to tell you before I start, because I just wanted to point out this part.Eh, I stubbornly waited for Raven's answer, who looked at me without saying a word. 99 Raven had no answer, as if frozen. Then he answered very slowly, in a slow tone. “Are you threatening me?” “Wow, it’s a bit too harsh to use the word intimidation!” “… … Only with bitter grass... … ?” “That’s it. Originally, when living togetherIt's like this, um, they go with each other and that's it!" “…… Ah. is it." "yes. then!" Hey, what draws the line? I felt terribly insignificant, but I didn't give up anyway. This was the reason for doing this now. 'The kids visiting now are so unlucky!' Go away from the old Evelyn with her temperbecause it was-90-Sera and Jack were no less dirty-minded, but they had less contact points than them, and the two kids were tough. As I was thinking of them, I heard a sound of kicks and laughter from somewhere. 'Huh… … ?' He looked at Raven, hopefully, but his mouth remained the same. Then Raven said."great. Do it.” I blinked for a moment, then smiled brightly and shouted. “Thanks for understanding, Ray.” “I don’t really understand.” “Uh, anyway.” I grinned, grabbing Raven's hand, which had already fallen away, and started walking again. I felt a twitch again, but unlike before, Raven didn't move her hand.What do you do, it's cute Bloody cuteness.. As I walked with a smile like that inside, I saw the kids I was looking for over there. "ray. Can you see it?” "yes." Ray nodded. I glanced at Mina and Derek with my chin, then said. “The only things children can do are florists, bakeries, bookstores and run errands.not in... … 'Cause they have a strong breath. Mina is the daughter of a florist, and Derek is the bookstore man's nephew." "That's right." Ray answered with a hardened voice. It looked like he was staring at one place, but when he looked where he was looking, he saw Derek. Derek is a bit of a naughty kid, but he didn't do anything... paper……." "I? That?" “… … no." that deal. No, boys around ten years old are like this... … ? But just feeling competitive? … The heir to the villainous family, to the neighborhood kid? 'Ah, please. but what is it Why are you staring at me when I see you for the first time?' It's really hard to understand... … … . I just decided not to touch this little villain who sets the mood.And finally, the small challenge of getting a job in this remote place began. * * * Yes, it started, but it ended as soon as it started. “Who is this? Isn't Aritausin the ghost bride?" “I haven’t seen you lately, so where did you bring a sleazy thing like you?are you walking around hey turn it off It's a bad day, isn't it?" He just heard that, but our villain couldn't stand it. "Evil!" As soon as he heard the sarcastic remarks, Raven rushed to them like a breeze and knocked over Derek first. After inserting with meda… “Kyaak!” Mina, who was showing off her new clothes to Derek, also tried to put it on. “Wait!” As I was desperately trying to dry it, he said that it was just before tying me up. “It’s just defense.” “I’m going crazy.” Without even thinking of resolving the protruding true feelings, I ran and made Mina, who was turned white, step on the ground. “Mina, Mi….” “You, wait.” I am desperately my boyfriend DerekI looked at Mina's tail as she was dragging away and disappearing. 99 “Ray.” “……It’s self-defense……but……” It was comforting to feel a little gloomy, because he cared about what I said! But the reality was brutal: "You said Mina was the florist's daughter." "yes." CG Another job candidate like thisI lost 99..." Raven flinched. 99 “But, those… … .” 'I was cocky towards you... .' Raven mumbled something, but the words behind them were so small that I couldn't hear them. Looking at him puzzled, I just smiled. “Are you upset?” Even though it was meant for me, maybe he just didn’t like being sarcastic in front of him.Raven in the original had a personality that slashes the back of the head at someone's swearing while passing by... … . Seeing Raven nodding her head coldly at my words, I swallowed a sigh. and promised In the future, I will travel alone. 'I'm not going to change Raven's personality, so it's better to match it appropriately. I am not in charge of my life as the heir to the villainous family.I decided to focus on being careful. So, it was the way back without getting anything. Raven, who was speechless, offered something to me. “What is this?” “Necklace.” "Huh……." When I looked at it, it was unusual.Because it was like a stone! "This… … Why?" “Sell it.” “What?” Raven said with a blank expression when I opened my eyes wide and startled. “Money. We live together, but you can’t make money alone.” “But this is… .” You look so precious. “… … Mother left behind a lot more than that.” 66 I glanced at the calm young face that seemed to have nothing to do with it. I can't figure out what's going on with this. "ray. This is, um.” But no matter what your insides or what you are thinking. I couldn't get this. “It’s so precious.” “Don’t go there expensive.” loud voice. But I know. That it must have been something I cherished quite a bit. The purple-gold jewels were beautiful. And there was no sign that it belonged to the North family, so it was an item that could be sold. I thought, sighed and asked. “Why are you selling this?” “Because I don’t have enough money.” “If that’s the case, I have a different idea.” "What." Well, let's say it's a bit sarcastic, but I have in my head a few things I discovered while Sani was researching for Liliana outside of the original. I was thinking of doing something with it within a month. It was a thought while feeling the atmosphere of this town. But I can't say that now... … .When I couldn't answer because I was in a difficult situation, Raven asked with a very puzzled mind. "Aren't you greedy?" That was a strange thing to say. Not saying it's okay, I'm not greedy. Only then did I realize a little bit what he was thinking of giving this to. Sure enough, our little villain said. “I am weak now, and I owe youyou're saying It's precious to me, but if you're weak, you have to give up valuing something. I mean, I don't deserve it now.” This, what, dog shit... … ? Again, that's what it was. It was a true North family word, so I laughed out loud. "no." and said What I wish for more would be to just take good care of you, send you back safely, and leave freely without dying.don't you? “What is it?” "Well." I can't say it in full, so after much deliberation, I persuaded as truthfully as possible. “Because we are friends.” 99 “……, “What is precious to a friend is also precious to me. same... Even if you don't value this. So this is, um. It's not something I want to covet, it's something I should cherish as well.Beggar." His bangs, which had been blown hard in the breeze, flew out. A look was visible between them. Slowly blink your eyes. "......." The ten-year-old villain was looking at me with a look that was very unfamiliar. It was a day when the sun was very warm that day.* * * "I see." I stared at Ra Stavan Gaju, who happily listened to my memories. He looked a little happy.
Chapter 91-93, I think I miscounted some chapters the previous time due to random numbers somehow appearing throughout this translation. Spoiler -91= “Really, it’s dirty, it’s cold.” Sera and Jack burst into laughter as they grinned. “No, until last year, when the cold winter came, you only lived in front of a brazier, you.” “Yeah, but I guess you thought it would be less cold this year.” Sera and Jack say this in succession.Bellin narrowed her eyes and looked at them both. “It’s like last year when we were in the middle of a fight. Do you know very well?” "Oh no, that's it!" ".......Jack, who is acting like crazy, and Sarah who starts to eat food, it felt like the cold was gone in an instant. "Ugh, heh, cute things." “Ahh! Another one!” “…the word cute is appropriate for me99 Do you think it's Linda... ." Jack remembered family members who certainly loved him. His father seems to think that he doesn't let him touch poison, and that his older brothers do something like assassination training and do something like that. Family members say, “My Jack is cute,” “Jack is cute,” “Cute is deaf,” “earwax is dirty.” Then, "If it's dirty, it's Jack... … ?” and sweetI imagined bursting into laughter without a sound through a sieve. “Are you cold too?” Sarah asked, looking at him with a trembling. “Ah no.” “I would have shivered like that just because I said it was cute…” Evelyn said as if teasingly. Seeing that, it seemed like they were trying to make fun of them.all. Jack turned around in a cold sweat. “So, did you really start correspondence with Saint?” “Have we exchanged quite a lot already?” I once wrote a letter about the establishment of an orphanage for war orphans. The goal was to cooperate with the saint, but the only place he sent was Mercedes, who was on the side of the saint. Retired priest Mercedes.As he was once a candidate for the Prime Minister, he was a man of great influence. She refused Evelyn's request, but made her connect with the saint. Very safely, I got to know a saint who also has a hind stomach! "amazing." Sarah looked at Bell with very strange eyes. “You’re just scared, aren’t you? Are you a virgin? With such a great person... .” “Ugh. When you get to know him, he becomes a great personNo, you make great friends. When you have a great friend, you have a lot to learn. Life is also enriched." "Don't play around." "I'm not kidding. Okay, okay. Actually, we're more like business partners than friends." Then he wrote to the two of them, explaining the process of connecting with the saint in a letter, along with a purpose. Let's talk inside, we're all here." Walk through the cold snow, finally homeArrived. * * * When I arrived at the house, I gave them bard tea and the two of them poured sugar tea with petals. and then said “You know the North House? Raven.” What Rastavan said was top secret, so I didn't say that I was being targeted. "There, um. In the development of our townI decided to help.” "Why?" “For hiding Raven.” There is a reason for this together. "iced coffee." Sera, who was shaking her head in an awkward way, tilted her head with a disgusted look. “I don’t think that’s all.” Like Sera, who is quick-witted, Jack doesn't even give a tee, but the way he sees me quietly, it seemed like he had to say more. “Are you saying you shouldn’t be penalized for what you hide?” "Ahhh!" The two of them said that while they had a cynical expression on their faces, they made a puzzled look at the two people who seemed to understand. Jack shook his head. " "If that's the case, that's right." “It must have been filmed in our village. Come to think of it, it’s a shame. He….” Sarah shut her mouth before trying to speak.I know everything though. It is also surprising that Raven was a child of the North family, but in fact, the two were not very surprised at this point. That I was hiding what the imperial family was aiming for! Even if I didn't tell you, the form I know is better because, after all, children know it better. These two are quick-witted, and they have been very involved in our village from the North family… … . 'Even Raven dares to hide about himself.I didn’t even try.” Maybe it's because I don't need to see people here? … You don't even say, "Well, that's fine. I said I was leaving.” Sarah muttered with a fat face. "yes. So how did you know that?” “Just, and in fact, I didn’t think you were going to leave.” Sera sipping sugar tea and talking, said Jack, shaking his head. “How could Belle leave behind Master? .” … What the hell are you thinking about me and Raven? “But the lord? Why does he keep coming?” that guy's uncle. In fact, he only came once or twice a week in the form of an uncle. However, it is by no means a small number, and it is because the presence is so great that it was not once or twice that Sarah and Jack noticed when they came to our house.it looks like “I’m just talking about what I was doing with Ray. You must be curious.” > “It’s surprising.” "Yes." In fact, that old man... Comes almost every day. I remembered Sundori eating bread while pretending to be housekeeper at my house yesterday too. Is there really nothing to do? At this time, I am the butler of the North Mansion.Had I known the hardships of … . After that, I lined up the things I would like to ask for my two children and their families. The security of this village and development through cooperation with the Rakia upper class and so on. What part of the North Family would you like to cooperate with? “The few children in the village at the end grow old. At least not being a prey for garbage and entering into mid-teensThe children had no choice but to grow. So that's it. Even though they had only recently learned to write, Sarah and Jack were really clever. In particular, praise towards the two at the top does not stop. 'Because I can work with people in their late teens.' Because the future is looking forward I drink more sugar tea while feeling proud, and after I vomit outside for a while, I bring bard tea to choke up my throat.and spoke again. But it's weird. Their eyes lit up as they listened to me, and the faces of the children who were listening were getting darker. “Why is that?” I paused for a moment and asked Sarah, who pursed her lips and shut them tightly. It looked like she didn’t want to say anything. Jack patted Sarah like that and asked with a slightly bright face."what?" “… … It seems like a lot of work.” “You idiot, are you sleeping?” Sera intervened like a burst of what she had been pressing. … ji. sure." I'm asking the obvious While puzzled, Sarah banged her chest. "Why why." “Now is not the time for you to take a nap, huh. No.” ·bell. that lord Aren't you talking about anything else?" I tilted my head at Jack's thoughtful expression. I think we only talked about Raven other than our work. Ah. “We talked a little bit about our family.” “Whoa.” Jack shook his head in disappointment. And mumbled something,"okay. I'll let my mom know too. They say they are bringing together old people.” “Me too, if it were my father and my older brothers, I might be excited to give them poison flowers, so if they give you something, don’t take it and throw it away. Understand? You'll probably like it more... … … .” “Ugh!” In response to the ambiguous answer, the two of them stroked my hair one after another, snatched the recipe for the tea I had made and returned home.66 99 What? * * * “That girl. Why don't you take care of yourself!" As he spoke while kicking his eyes, Jack squeezed Sarah's hand with a gloomy face. “I can’t get used to vomiting blood no matter how I look at it.” “Because we’re not like that, we’re doing it secretly! is that sneaky? They must have just stayed in bed!" Sarah and Jack were actually in contact with Raven. As they couldn't be together every day, Raven had planted spies in various ways. I found out about this Bell's condition, and for a while I was groaning and being criticized from the inside out.To Sarah, who had stopped crying, Jack said. “To do so much work.” And to do it too quickly. “It feels like burning.” It seems like he wants to burn the rest of his life meaningfully. Just like the moment when a candle burns out just before it goes out. After a moment, Sera nodded.9 There was a deep silence.The two did not know the speed of modern people accustomed to moving quickly, and at that time. Similarly, two people who are interpreting the speed of modern people similarly met. in the snowy mountains. Rastavan looked at his son. Holding a fruit the size of a baby's fingernail with both hands, wrapped it in cloth and holding it in her arms.to put in. It was a little funny, but I decided not to show it.-92A snowy mountain where the wind blows. Her black hair was shallowly frizzled. Even in the cold, when he said it was cold, he would freeze even that word, Raven did not feel the cold at all because of the fruit in his arms. 'I said that if I had this fruit, no matter how much blood I vomit, there would be no deficiency symptoms.Shuan, an old doctor of the family, was slept through the night while doing family work, scouring ancient documents and legends. There were very few cases of a rare disease called <Crad> that were documented. Therefore, he was trying to find out the prescriptions for diseases with similar symptoms, even using legends. Even so, what had its own achievements was that Raven shuddered at the things that were only mentioned in the legend or in the family’s ancient documents.It is the virtue that came What I found today was one of those things. Although only the location was known, with the help of Rastavan, they were able to find it in the shortest time. The name of this elixir the size of a baby's fingernail is Volitera>. I said that it would mix well with Sekia" and "Amri Te, which I brought last time." There were a lot of elixir that I found through documents. You can feed Bell without difficulty.There were at least three of them. "miss you." He muttered with a slightly blurred face. Raven recalled the Bell he had seen a few days ago. As always, it was dry, pale and white. Seeing that it looked whiter than the warm winter, it seemed that he was very cold. Even when we were living together, it seemed to be a little more lively when handling the brazier.Still, this time, since I got “Volitera” , the blood will circulate normally a little bit, and I will feel less cold. It was then. “Do you want to see me?” Ras Tavan, who lightly brushed his long hair, greeted his son leisurely. “Why are you coming here?” Raven, who had been deliberately ignoring his father from before, asked. These days, Rastavan is every day.Because I went to my late daughter-in-law, the work of the entire family increased. Raven, too, had to work and sleep at night when it wasn't time to look for an elixir. It may be said that it is harsh to only thirteen years old, but in this world, thirteen was never a young age. If that's the Soga-ju's position. So no complaints Being dissatisfied was something else. “The one who was wagging his tail next to Bell.” Ra Stavan, who saw his son's bruised face, finally burst into laughter. 'Cute boy. Since the corners of my eyes are more protruding than usual, this is the second stage. When the 1st stage is crooked, only the corners of the lips rise. In the 2nd stage, the corners of the eyes become crooked, and in the 3rd stage, expressionless. And the 4th step... … . “Even so, I was thinking that I should reveal it soon.” While doing his son’s deokjil in real time,Rastavan answered skillfully. “Sera told me yesterday that if dogs eat human food, their lifespan will be shorter.” At that time, how vaguely Evelyn had an expression on her face. 99 "Sorry, I'll give you the bones now." He said in a trembling voice while wiping Sundori's back (because he was holding back his laughter). “Jack said that bad boy would collect the bones himself and went back.” Even though Evelyn told me she couldn't ask for such a thing. “There is meat, so why are you giving me bones…” Raven gritted her teeth at what she said with regretful expression on her cold face: "You can't let Bell wander around looking for bones on this cold day." Okay, it's step 4. “So, didn’t you say it’s time to talk?” “Why is the arm that shape?” "Is this?" Rastavan glanced at his armless waving sleeves. He smiled leisurely. The bright smile was so meaningful that Raven raised his eyebrows. Bring Volitera> to Belle within an hour.I have to.” The moment I mentioned Bell, it felt like a spring breeze was blowing. “This time it will be interesting because it is poisonous. I don't know if I'll take it to someone called Jade. If that's the case, I'll go with you. I’m going to try and see if I can handle it properly.” ·He's what I already said," "Not the family." It was referring to Raven's own independent gathering, including Sarah and Jack. It's like a child's play, but surprisingly, EvelynIt was the fastest and most accurately detectable meeting. "Quickly. How did you do that?” Rastavan came to his senses as he listened to his son's expressionless expression on his face with an absurd expression on his face. “The term of the oath has been reduced to five years.” “Oh, so.” The boy stared at the empty spot with his father's arm. CC “.… Five years later, you get it tenfold.” Rastavan chuckled.It was already quite painful to pay it back, but I didn't say it. “By the way, you have come all the way to the depths of the snowy mountains. As for me, I am a little concerned about this place.” "......." The son turned his head quickly with a fat face. The expression on his face as he stubbornly shuts his mouth and prepares to go back and forth is so cool.it was “What level have you reached?” Fun is fun, but I had to check what to check. Raven responded reluctantly to the somewhat serious voice. “It’s step six.” As he came to another dimension, the martial arts of the founder became his ability as a different race, and the form also changed to fit this place, and now it has been fixed in the 12th level.It is said that this was the price for the founder to melt into this world. The changed magic power became a blood system ability transmitted through blood, making it easier for descendants to become stronger. But at the same time, I became a non-human and created a limit to my growth. Therefore, his descendants are always born only of mixed blood. At the same time, unlike other mixed races whose blood gradually fades away, they are only born with half blood—half the blood of a different race, half of human blood—and run through the blood.receives the power of the sijo. And in the old days, the state where the ancestors reached the end… … . In this world, becoming a monster that has lost its intelligence, called the 'Demon King', was her final appearance. There were quite a few people who died before that, but 'the pact with the imperial family was also signed for peace between a family of humans who were warriors and a family that was a demon king but protectors of different races." But in the present imperial family, he is a hero.There was no one to do it, and when the Demon King appeared in North, those who had the power to stop it were elsewhere. A different race, or the Aigar Kingdom. “… … It will be quick until the 7th stage.” However, due to the limitations of this Demon King, the strength of North was not always good. ironically. Because the saying that the state rises means that you are getting closer to the Demon King. From the Demon King to the North FamilyDescendants go through 12 stages. From stage 10, you can become a demon king at any time due to emotions, and in stage 12, you become a demon king unconditionally. This is because, while the strength they possess becomes too strong, instead of becoming stronger as they become mixed race, the body with limitations becomes a berserk warrior. Although the problem was caused by the full use of the magician's characteristics... … … . 'Many ancestors tried to improve this magic skill and get out of the way of becoming a Demon King.'But no one. No one could find the way and died. "I'm 10 now," said Rastavan, smiling lightly with envy. "Only thirteen." It was a compliment, but his tone was bitter. Raven looked at his father with a not-so-heavy expression on his face."Are you afraid to become a Demon King, Father?" Rastavan blinked. So, it means that you are afraid or not. Raven looked at it quietly and said. “I am most afraid of losing.” While his son was rising in status, he was still afraid of the same thing.Obviously, the higher you go, the more you will feel it. That my power is a power that is difficult to deal with. “If you can’t lose Bell, it’s okay to become the Demon King.” “You are this guy.” “If the power of greatness can cure even an incurable disease.” I wanted to say that I didn't have anything to say in front of my father, but the words didn't come out.After saying that, it must be because of the bitterness and euphoria that permeated the face of the son who smiled softly. As if reminiscent of Bell, there was always a soft warmth in the cold gold. hot though. soft and warm. “It would be nice if people could have people.” … correct what is soft Rastavan's eyes trembled.It was because he had found something lurking beneath the seemingly soft warmth. "father. Even if I become the Demon King, I think I will recognize Bellman.” Bell's dark obsession, which he was hiding as much as possible, fluttered. “I'll find out, maybe I'll lock him in. See only me for the rest of my life, so that it will be an eternal spring.” Obviously I didn't do that to my wife... ! : Hurry up and propose to Belle for adoptionI guess.' He said that he would be able to comfortably accept or accept a refusal only if he had a comfortable relationship with him, so he waited until now. However, if we wait any longer, our personal information will be found out, and it seems that he will take Bell and not show our daughter-in-law again. Son, how did you become such a bad guy! “But don’t worry too much.” Raven said calmly, blocking her thoughts. “If you become the Demon King, Bell will be sad. It will only go up to level 11, and artificially stop there. “… … That is impossible.” I was able to assert it because it was Rastavan who reached stage 10. The power of another world they inherited is a power they cannot control. But Raven was not shaken. "Available."Saying that in a comfortable tone, as if he were saying something strange, Raven moved on. “I will go first.” Rastavan's eyes widened at the sight of his son disappearing in an instant. His adorable son teleported from the top of a snowy mountain. Even though it might be difficult because it is a place that scatters magical power. 99 “This guy. What is six-star?” It's not just 6 stars.From that stage onwards, you will feel a little bit overwhelmed with controlling your power. So even more so, it's a time to manage your emotions well and be careful about your actions. How is my son very comfortable. “You are free.” I figured it out right away That kid is something different. I don't know why, but it was really strange and amazing. “Uh-huh!” Rastavan's red eyes filled with joy. After laughing out loud, he followed his son and disappeared. 'If you don't become the Demon King, you won't lose our daughter!' With such optimistic thoughts. Of course, that was an absurd hope. After a while, I set the blade to keep the elixir the size of a baby's fingernail and set it aside for a thousand years.At the top of the snowy mountain that has endured... … and cracked.
Another batch! Spoiler: 93-97 -93= "sister. What are these people doing?” when two days later. I looked at the people who came to repair every corner of our house and asked Julie quietly. With a smile on her face that she would have looked like if she had been blonde, the older sister turned to me. “Hey, the repairmen are coming.” 6C Are repairmen that good at using magic these days?" Looking at the front with dim eyes, the shape of our house was clearly the same, but somehow it was glistening and shining. Unidentified grandfather repairmen are babies. It was thanks to the powder of light that was sprinkled on a pure face like, 'What is this...?' ah, it must be a dream “There are repairmen like that. Evelyn, you're trying to renovate a magic furnace, are you okay?" I really didn't know what to say to the older sister who smiled slightly. "...when did you hear that?" “It’s just coming.” “Now my sister is with me.” “Even if you are here, I can hear you all, Ivelin.” " "Oh, my sister."The origins of this incident go back a few days. That day was a less cold day than usual, with warm snow falling like today. Maybe it's because it's less cold, I suddenly had a thought. Our house is very old, and we need to fix it before the very cold winter comes. 'If it were the same, even if it was stuck in front of a magic brazier, it seemed like it would freeze to death.' So try to find the repairmen.The road to the top of Kia. While we were talking to Julie unnie, the story of house repair came up... … . "No matter how you look at it, you're not human." As you can see, Julie has brought in non-human repairmen. The size of my arm. She looks like Santa Claus, but her skin is clear and white. Her eyes are even more baby-like.As if screaming, he whispered in a whisper so as not to be heard by the cute repairmen over there. "However..… ." Unnie Julie looked at me with a broken face. I shuddered at her pitiful face, and she said. "Evelyn said she won't move... but it's not enough to leave it to ordinary repairmen." As Evelyn knows..." What Julie Sister Came Out Of Our HouseI heard this clear piece of wood. And when that white, fine hand applied a little force, the pieces of wood began to crumble. "......?" “I was rubbing my eyes,” my sister continued. “The house is very old. The house could have collapsed while making the repairs." I trembled as I heard the muffled words.How old was the house? It didn't even look like he was giving too much strength, but looking at it like that, it doesn't seem like it was in a normal state. "but… … Even with Ray, it breaks easily.” There wasn't much actually broken because Rey was being careful, but when we first came to our house, he did find a few broken. “Oh, did you?” It's mild like Julie's unnie is pitifulshowed a smile. "Yeah. That's right, that's why we need such great repairmen..." Without saying anything, I came to my senses and said, “…it’s not! It’s not! The angelic older sister Julie smiled a little more seriously, and said, “Ah, people from the Kingdom of Aigar are coming.” “… … If it's the kingdom of Aigar, that." It was a strange, mixed-race royal country that asked immigrants to submit a thesis. A place where I had trouble with Elcasa, the City of Flowers. 'I gave up because I said that I could receive citizenship by sending a thesis, but... People from there?Is it possible? “It is said that only the repairman with the red beard over there is a year older.” “Is that so?” “Yes, and everyone except him is 121 years old. They are brothers from a family of mixed-race craftsmen who are also known in the Kingdom of Aigar, and they call them Rompelz). .” 99 “In Aigar? Oh my gosh…” “Because the Empire rejects half-bloods.Mixed races with unusual powers and appearances had no choice but to wither in the Empire. 'It's the same with the Roman Empire, which borders the Empire.' However, if you go up close to the north through the Roman Kingdom, you will find Aigar Kingdom and Elkasa. The two places typically do not discriminate against mixed race, so such a scene may be common. Bloody... … … ! Shhhhhhh! Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooing! … Yeah, make that weird noiseis magic. 'I'll be fine... … ?' Throwing away this bad ominous feeling that our house would become a dungeon, I thanked my older sister for working hard for me. “There was no need for you to do this. Thank you so much, sister." "What is it? Of course, if it's Evelyn's business, this should be the case." Otherwise, I'll die. It seemed like a vaguely worded strange word, but it's almost like a breeze.It was dismissed as having heard it wrongly. Our house was changing with the hands of Rompeltz, as cute as Santa Elves. The appearance does not change at all! Instead, he said that only the old things like wood materials and magic braziers were being replaced. “I am looking forward to it.” As she threw away her anxiety and said, Julie's older sister smiled proudly. And three hours after that.A warm snowy afternoon. "Why, why did the room get bigger? It's the same in fear." “It’s Rompeltz.” “Did you say you only change to magic pots? Why is the entire kitchen painted with magic?” Hey, is that an oven? Has there ever been anything like that in this world? “It’s Rompelz!” “Hey, why is my straw hat bird coming out, flame maver-up?” "Rompelz... ." “This is just a magician, not a repairman!” …our house has become a dungeon * * * In a dangerous house where magic is activated when touched, the most reassuring place was my room. Of the two rooms, Grandma and Rey used to be too big.It was smaller than that, but my room was the only place that had a cozy feel and was not covered with attack magic. I lay in my room, staring at the ceiling, bewildered, then banging on the new bed. Then he lay on his side and muttered. “Awesome.” I was perplexed, but the house couldn't have been more cozy. Besides, if you stay in this house even without force, you will be safe in any situation.i think i can do it “Thank you.” After the embarrassment was over, I hugged Julie sister tightly in gratitude. I decided to make a lot of flower tea as well. “It’s magic.” I suddenly remembered the holy thing I had. potion map. Even the map that makes it almost all-round when it comes to herbs is unrealistic.However, seeing the little grandparents I had only seen in children's books and their cute magic, I had a different feeling. I thought I had adapted, but it seemed that I would need to adapt again if I went out of the empire. I was doing this with a smirk, but suddenly, I felt the pain I had always felt intensified. Oh again. I got up and headed to the place to wash, no, to the place that now deserves to be called a bathroom.There was blood splattered in a very clean bathroom. how long has it been “Haha.” After wiping the corners of his mouth, he got up slowly and went out of the bathroom. 'After you vomit blood, you definitely feel light.' Of course, it's a little dizzy and drowsy, but it goes away quickly. The pain is still there, but that littleThe lightening feeling was addicting. It was when I was reflected in my dizzy, approached the sofa in the living room and sat down. "Baby." I looked back in surprise. There was a housekeeper standing by the doorway, not pale, but with an expression that somehow seemed to have turned very pale. “When did you come?” When I asked a question with a slightly sharp neck, Uncle Rastavan answered. “I just came.” "I did not know." CG · If the gate is left open like this, even the best protection magic is meaningless.” After saying that, the uncle looked at me silently. Only then did I realize that there was blood that had not yet been wiped off my lips.As I panicked, my uncle quickly asked with a smirk as usual. "Please." “The house has changed a lot.” “Aren't you very surprised? I was surprised.” Uncle let out a laugh. Yeah, this kind of magic isn't even magic, is it? He was about to give me the car, but he motioned for me to do it.And as I got on one of the cars I had saved up and brought it home, Uncle Rastavan naturally sat down on the sofa in front of me. “An older sister I know turned our house into a dungeon. I was very surprised, but at the same time, thank you very much.” I smiled at him, who had become a little more comfortable since the last time I talked about his brother, and he smiled. how long has it been I wiped my lips with an awkward smile on the luxurious hand towel that the old man relaxedly held out.And when I told him that I had come to bring a good bone to give to Sundol in the meaning of kneeling. "Baby. Evelyn.” He had a very troubled face in the innocent part, but it was funny, so I did it more. The old man suddenly opened his mouth. “If it’s okay with you, that’s it.” With her beautiful red eyes full of tenderness, she said, “Will you be my daughter?” Episode 94 “…. Adoption?” After a while, Uncle Rastavan slightly bent his red eyes at the question. "yes." “I, uncle’s … … ." "Becoming a daughter." I honestly didn't know what to say.Before expressing something, I decided to calmly grasp it. "why?" He took a sip of tea with a thoughtful look on his face for a moment in response to my simple question. and opened his mouth. “At first, I saw you as a benefactor.” 99 "..... "As a benefactor, I was also thinking of protecting it." “But?” Then that's fine. Uncle smiled a little, as if he knew what he meant. “But as time goes by, the things I want to give increase, but there are things that I cannot give as a benefactor.” “What is it?” If I have to give something, sir, I have something else I need. CA ·Peace?” 66 When I frowned, the old man chuckled. It was sincere and subtly light, so it was easier to have a conversation. 'It's not even like a joke.' what. “But it is really peace.” “No, what is it?” Unbeknownst to me, when I was slightly temperamental, the uncle laughed even louder. “I thought it would be nice to be part of a family.all." Those laughable words really touched my heart, and I couldn't find anything else to say, so I murmured. And, “Oh, before that, even if I say no, I will keep coming here. As I told you in advance, the reason why I cherish you, baby, is because it is already irreversible.” His expression turned weird. And at the same time, the heart to refuseI felt this much more comfortable. strange. Why are you comfortable? "Um." Just like he was afraid that he wouldn't come again. No, no. I shook my head once more, and replied back and forth. "I'm comfortable now." “Okay.” A man who is openly discouraged by my wordswas a little funny because the sound reminded me of Sundol Lee. I couldn't stop the laughter that leaked out a little when I thought about it, so I hid the raised corner of my mouth with my hand. “For a reason, no. no, the reason. No, this is... … .” "Mister.… .” Maybe I like this dog-like man. Even though I refused once, my embarrassment did not go away.Seeing this made me feel a little lighter. "Mister." So, I decided to unravel the story that I had been keeping quiet about. It's a topic I don't like very much, but the man who brings it up seems really warm... For a moment, it overlaps with Evelyn's situation After picking things out, I opened my mouth, "I don't have parents. I always did."why i refuse “Before I came to my grandmother, my family was there.” There were vague memories of Evelyn, who had parents and a younger brother. I only remember the voice. What is certain is that they are not a real family, and they are dead. “Is that so?” What happened between Evelyn and them is now forever unknown, so it’s okay to overlap my story."Yeah. My brother was there too.” 9 “Oh, come to think of it.” The man’s eyes twinkled a little at my story. Suddenly, his heartbroken face is gone and he is tilting his face to show interest. “He said he had a younger brother. you do.” ...Isn't that the original purpose? I looked at him with narrow eyes,He shook his head as he saw a smirk. And it was said. “Well, it’s just nothing. At that time, I thought, I don’t think I need a family that much.” There were many things. Objectively, they were good people, but being a family was not the only thing. The bond of 'family' was only difficult for me.In the meantime, they eventually became a family, and all that was left was my younger brother. My younger brother has become an 'uncommon family' to me. So the family is not sad. That one kid was enough, and it had to be. I can't afford more than that. “Nice people naturally think that when a child is alone, he needs an adult, right? But there are people like this. Like me, it's better to just be alone... … fitRam.” Uncle did not frown, nor was he discouraged. He was just staring at me. Then, he smiled comfortably. It was a smile that reassured me just by looking at it, so I blinked. "yes. Baby is like that.” Why? I wasn't expecting an adult who didn't frown when I said I was wrong, so I was a little embarrassed."Yeah. I do.” I didn't think it was bad. I sensed the strange heat around my eyes, and quickly smiled like a child. * * * Rastavan looked at the child with a bright smile. Now that I have a fortune, I can eat good enough food, but it is always the same as before.A child who eats grass soup he used to eat. Even if you push the bread in, putting it in your mouth is only temporary. Whenever it is time to eat, the grass, which has an analgesic effect, is called delicious and eaten. When I ate it, I was like, 'Oh, I'm full!' With that expression on his face, even Julia, Rey's limb, had given up eating anything else as a staple food. After that conversation, everyday conversations took place. “But uncle. where the hell is rayare you there? No more news this time.” “Don’t even do that. This time, I went to the snowy mountains.” "yes? Is that the coldest place in the world?” Rastavan giggled and nodded, and Evelyn turned blue and became angry. “Hey, why didn’t you dry it!” “Huh?” “What a dangerous Dell!” “I didn’t stop it because it’s not dangerous, baby. For Rey, that's just moderate training." Although one of the peaks of the snowy mountain collapsed, that's about it. not an accident. As she shook her head, she saw Evelyn with a strange expression on her face. Rastavan said playfully, too happy to see the little boy's expression gradually filling up. “I’m coming back safely and I’m making medicine for my baby, so don’t worry too much.” 66 The child had a slightly sullen expression. Rastavan scrutinized Evelyn, hiding his subdued mood. 'I was worried, but it doesn't seem like a burden.' The child's attitude seemed to have become more comfortable than before. It was just really fortunate. 'I didn't even think of making a one-time offer.I mean.” Evelyn wouldn't know. That North has a corner where everyone is tenacious. I saw Ray, so let me know. 'But... Rastavan felt that smiling was more difficult than ever before. She knew about Evelyn's past, even if she had a family that lived with her before she lived with her grandmother. But it was the work of the lower classes.And there was nothing left, so I couldn't know more. Maybe it would be better to make suggestions more comfortably and consistently. “Hey, when will Ray come? You said you would come often to eat bread.” While thinking calmly, Rasta Van glanced at the child. “It will come soon. Oh man, if we run into each other, we will be bullied again.” Evelyn laughs. Staring affectionately at the baby, heThought. Unless you are of a heterogeneous race or a similar mixed race, becoming the mother of the North family will shorten your life expectancy. Celestia was different. However, she was of mixed race, and she left before even checking whether her life was running out... Rastavan wanted his son's happiness, but he also wanted his daughter's happiness. Of course, the parties did not agree. But still, the heart is like that.Rastavan recalled the time he had arrived earlier. 'How startled I was at the moment when I realized that the door was open and that something had happened." What was more surprising was what happened next. The blood on his lips was rather medicinal. The baby, who had been lying helplessly on the sofa, looked as if she had run out of breath. The bright pupils of the eyes, which looked even pink, look dark and close to purple.it was Evelyn seemed to be absorbed in the lightness after she vomited blood, but Ra Stavan was unknown. He had a terrible feeling, as if the child had really died. The extent to which the vitality was lost in the appearance after vomiting blood. 'It's getting worse. It just felt like a child was dying slowly. At that moment, Rastavan hardened his mind, disregarding his worries.Be brave and make an offer. 'If Ray finds out, he'll swear at you." No, it might blow up a mountain. A cold sweat broke out when I remembered the cold face of my beloved son, but I couldn't help it. yes. I knew this child couldn't live long. Unlike his son, he always had that possibility in mind. 'In the beginning." The adoption proposal itself is the rest of the child's life.I did this because I wanted peace and happiness. It is impossible to make such a child live shorter by the cursed circumstances of the unfortunate North family. So, before my son noticed, he rushed to me and offered to adopt me. Of course, I have no intention of forcing that thought on my son. 'I did. A little now.' do you know Some people don't need a familySaying that, how much he looked like he was about to cry. you won't know It was pathetic, and Rastavan patted the child's head as if tolerating it. Rei noticed his father's absence and didn't even know he was grinding his teeth. * * * So the next day.Another moment when I came to offer an adoption proposal and put the word 'mouth' in my mouth. “Ummm?” Rastavan saw the gates slam shut on their own. -95= “Did your father go to the bee?” - That's right! You must have just felt your magic power, Soga-ju! The time Rastavan found Evelyn vomiting blood and lying on the sofa. Raven got a call from Julia. "okay."After cutting off communication, Raven carefully looked at the potion again with a cold face. Now is the time to be careful. This is because Raven was researching the best ratio of the three herbs that Raven had been looking for. This is a highly anticipated combination. 23%, 31%, 37%, and the remaining 9% are neutralizers… … . “The neutralizer will do this.” wow. “Huh huh. Even if you calm down." Shuan, who was leading the research, burst into laughter at the sound of teeth grinding next to him. "...I know. Continue." “It is.” Rei watched the potion being mixed with her sunken eyes.The disease was truly uninformed. 'I thought about borrowing the power of the holy relic that Bell had, but when I secretly asked, he said that the relic would only give information about the medicinal herbs that had been discovered.' I felt bad for telling you without hiding it too much. Anyway, the relic was no help either. It was the work of the next generation to find out that Krad was only of mixed race, so the currentRavens and the North family did not know about this disease. I just try to figure out the symptoms and actions as much as possible, the commonalities of a few cases, make a hypothesis, check the hypothesis, and repeat the process like crazy to find out. Still, since it was the North family with a space movement portal, they were able to gather information quickly. Perhaps this superlative potion has some effect on the symptoms of Krad).Lira would be known only to them now. 'This is also a workaround, but no matter how much I looked at it, I couldn't figure out what caused the disease. So, with this potion, he decided not to bleed at all, and to strengthen his body to strengthen his ability to withstand disease. Raven glanced at Shun's fingertips, gently waving at the magic of potions. Then he sighed heavily.It was difficult to find the perfect potion for Evelyn among the best potions, but it was also difficult to do it secretly. 'He will continue to think of this as a debt.' Giving him everything as a ball, saying that he is always self-satisfied. A child who is wary of accepting anything from him... … . If Bell only breathes for a long time. 'I don't need anything other than that.'There were days when I tried to say it out loud, but I didn't do it because it took a little bit on my own. In fact, it's not just what you want. Raven gently lowered her eyes, and her golden eyes, which had been fully visible, were secretly and half covered. It would have been admirable if Julia had seen that one small move could create a mellow atmosphere. With an unfamiliar expression on his face, the boy was thinking of Bell.Even in the warm winter, cold snow falls. So was that day. The day I went with <Amrite>. A look of surprise, a frown on his face. A day that made me feel a little upset because it was awkward, but I was happy with the smile on my face that melted like snow. When I think of your voice, a part of my heart ache. The kid used to talk softly.He couldn't make a very loud sound because of his strength, but with a voice of just the right size, he made Rey's heart thunder. Raven made a fat face while involuntarily wiggling her hand. 'I'm getting more and more greedy.' He holds it by his side and shares her favorite things with her twinkling eyes, sleepy eyes, and the lovely expression of moments when she gets angry.And, and many more. I wanted to see it all by myself. Raven didn't know what to do when a person became so greedy. However, he is only aware that he must not reveal it to Bell. Raven frowned, clenching her wiggling hands. 'father. Are you sure you don't want to make an offer today?'In fact, if his father was just visiting Bell because he liked him, there was no reason for him to grind his teeth like this. The environment in which Evelyn grew up was not very good emotionally, even for Raven, who is indifferent to people. There was a grandmother who loved her, but Raven had never seen that grandmother. The first thing Raven saw was the cold rejection of the villagers. Bell who changed that gaze on her ownThis was great, but on the other hand, it hurts me to think about how I must have been in those gazes when I was younger. 'So." I'm a little annoyed, but I wish my people would love him. I was thinking like that. I was going to almost kill him if he didn't love me, but luckily everyone knew how to love him. Anyway, it's okay for your father to like Belle. “Why are you adopting?” Bell is mine. Raven didn't really care what his future would be with Bell once he was adopted. Just simply, the feeling that Bell isn't mine. That in itself felt dirty! “Don’t touch it.” Shuen, who was studying the words grimacing and muttering, had a subtle smile on her lips.Among the vassals, he was a supporter of Gaju, and in fact, there was another reason. 'It's really funny that Soga-ju, who used to be hard like a doll, does that.' It felt like a baby tiger was growling, so the headmaster must have been more and more mischievous towards Rey. Cluck.” "What. Is the result good? … … Isn't it golden?" “When I suddenly succeeded in this, the bellThe thought of being happy made me feel better. Really, my lord. When Bell receives this, don't call it a potion, but give it to him. As you know, I'm not going to give you this as a top-notch potion... . In that sense, let's try again... … .” If he had known with his gentle smile that he thought he was a baby tiger, Soga-ju would not have stood still. "Hey. Shun.” But Raven didn't know about it. “Don’t you think too much about Bell.” “… … Yes?" Raven said while glaring at Shuan with thin eyes at the unexpected words. “Worn out.” 99 Shuan's eyebrows twitched. 'No, only at the age of thirteen. Possessiveness has already been so... … … .' Soga Lord's sprouts were yellow.He was thinking of withdrawing his support for adoption as a joke. "done!" After a while, Raven exclaimed with a bright expression like a child. "Yes? huh? How did this happen!" I said to him and wanted to do something with my hand. "The neutralizer was the problem. I just had to mix three of these." "under?" “You are old too. It's unavoidable though. Cheer up, I'm going." Shuan, who had been on this drug for almost half a day, remained alone and stared blankly at the place where Raven had disappeared. His eyes trembled.?I'm glad it was successful." Strangely, the backbone was pulled a little. * * * “Julia. Tell the Rompeltzes and ask them to design a design so that the long black-haired man with a muffled mouth shuts the door as soon as he enters." After speaking firmly, Raven cut off the communication. I don't know what the conversation was inside, but it was caught that my father had a refreshing expression on his face when he came out.It was clear that my damn father had made an adoption offer. 'I was so worried." Could it not have been accepted? not. If he had accepted it, there would be no way his father would have left Evelyn behind. 'If it were that dog-like father... .' He must have put his hand on Evelyn's side as it was, hugged him round and round, and shouted cheers as he turned round and round.Raven was very well aware of my father's dog history. Because it happened often when my mother was alive! You might think that his father didn't remember him because he was too young. 'So it's still okay." But there must have been some positive sign. With his fists clenched, Raven cherished the highest quality potion made of golden gold.And as I was leaving the mansion, I ran into my good father, who arrived in front of the mansion in an instant due to space movement. “Ray, where are you going?” “Father, where are you going?” Both of them shut their mouths at the same time. Then, looking at each other with serious vigilant eyes, Rastavan, who had been stabbed, blinked once, and Ray disappeared with a fat face. Obviously that's a heart-wrenching ticketit was right The son must have known what he had done... … . But I don't regret it. 'Even though the offer was rejected. Resolving the feeling that tears would flow over and over like that, Rastavan entered the mansion without strength. Then, he was caught by the fox butler, who greeted the governor with a vicious smile and was taken to the office.Episode 96I picked up what Rastavan had given me with my two fingers and looked at the light. The light floating on the ceiling was like a big firefly, and it was much safer than before, where you had to light a candle even when it got dark. 'It's also magic. And also the head of a rich family.What he was holding in his finger was a red marble. So, what is this? “It’s a top-notch communication tool.” He even said he made it himself! There is only one trigger condition. All I have to do is tap and talk like this. tock tock. When I tapped it with my fingertips, the light on the communication port came on as if I had read my mind. "hello!"From the other side, who had been silent for a while, a loud laughter was heard. - Baby. Unknowingly, I raised the corners of my lips twenty-two at the gentle voice that followed. Gaju said to me before giving this to me. “Then, can’t you just make me your uncle instead of your uncle?” CG "Yeah?" “Once I have cherished my baby like a daughter, it is irreversible. But you say you can't have a daughter, then until then, you have to be a relative or uncle... .” I couldn't help but laugh at the old man's mumbled words. 'Until then'. Because it was as if he was suggesting again, secretly. And why are you looking at me like that?are you on? 'Clearly the villainous family is still alive right now?' The head of the villainous family... … … . Can't it be that bad? But come to think of it, he was a sane. It was only when I thought about it that I understood. ‘Yeah, even a scary person can be like a dog, no, a dog.” Thinking like that, I knowHe put both hands on his side as if to say, sticking his chin forward. "Ugh. Dude, don't worry too much. That man is not uncomfortable.” “Isn’t that right?” “Yes, I think I feel more comfortable. But if you feel awkward, I think it will make you uncomfortable.” "I can't do that. Then baby. Everything is fine, so will you accept this?"It was this communication channel that he reached out with a face that brightened in an instant as if it had been smoke up until now. That smirk smile was strangely mean... … . Was it the acting of that mumbled dang-dang? He said that he was like an abominable uncle. -Baby? "Ah yes." -Did you just do it? That's good too. “No. I have a request.” I wondered at the marbles floating around my mouth even if I didn't hold them, and continued, "I'm going to go to that forest. But it might be a little dangerous to go alone. Can you help me?" ·Forest? Forest of Shadows?The reason I got this potion map in the first place was to get the best potion. “Oh, wait a minute.” I spit the rising blood on the towel I had prepared, took a deep breath, and I felt light. “…Wait, I was moving something. My voice is a little weakI came, but it felt good. The uncle did not say anything for a while, then answered in a slightly calmer voice. -I see. Anything can help Do you need help? "Yeah. Demons are caught.” -Yeah, I'll just stick with my elite. There's no need to say it so harshly, right? I smiled a little awkwardly, said thank you, and hung up. “Next.” After looking at the medicines Ray gave me, I was worried. Each time I brought it, I ate a little, but I couldn't get my hands on it because I didn't know how it would affect me. 'But if you let it go, it will hurt.' However, it is difficult to ask Master to make a potion, because the ingredients are already touched, and he said, 'It was fine when I ate a little bit. Shall we make tea and eat it?' But it took a little while.Seeing the medicinal herbs that never diminished every time they came, Sarah and Jack questioned why they didn't eat them. 'I think it would be sad to see Ray.' Because it wasn't brought here to make tea. After thinking about it, I picked up one and put more in my mouth than the first time. <Amrite>. The herb that I found in an underwater cave.There was no feeling even if I increased the amount. "Hmm. Are you okay?" If it's okay, I think it'd be better to just eat all of this good stuff. I ate the first Sekia I brought with you as tea. I carefully bit the Amritte again. It's okay! It's okay! It felt like the pain had temporarily gone away!I was surprised by the immediate effect of the pain reliever I had made, so I opened my eyes and looked at Amrité. "Oh, I see." One of the causes of pain is the reason why the body cannot withstand the shocks in the body, so it was clear that herbal medicines to protect the body were effective. Obviously, I should have remembered at this time that Master Jade said that too much of the drug is poisonous. Herbs that are not made in potions should be consumed more carefully.Also, I was so excited by the disappearing pain that I forgot all about it. But it was really unavoidable. It hurts all day. Even taking painkillers does not completely relieve the pain. What if you felt a sense of cleanliness in such a situation? How many people will wake up? 9 “ Hap…. Uh, uh..."I should have calmed down though. Whoops, the blood spilled on the floor was mixed with blood. And. 'Well, it really doesn't hurt!' I wanted to shout like that, but it kept coming. However, the neck did not hurt, and there was almost no pain itself. I vomit blood, I can't. I want to get off the sofa and open the windowAnd the door opened a little. 'Ventilation! Ventilation! This works great! It's like I can't do it twice! “Ugh… … … . Cool.” Still, for now, he vomited dead blood to his heart's content and enjoyed the state in which the pain had disappeared. 'Let's stay still.' Then, suddenly, I became anxious. 'Isn't this supposed to have side effects?'There were no side effects on the efficacy of Amrite as seen in the potion instruction ability. But didn't this work? 'What if the pain is completely gone?' So I picked up my knife and, without hesitation, drew the palm of my hand. "ah." Thankfully, the tingling pain was subtle.And that moment. A popping sound was heard. "......?" Looking at that side in surprise, the gate that had been slightly opened earlier was wide open. And what he saw next was. •Lee……this?" “… Rey’s golden eyes were slowly getting watery. anger and sorrow and allWith a mixed expression on his face, he came to me like he was about to collapse and knelt down. And, not paying attention to my knees getting soaked in blood, he carefully grabbed my hand as it was. > "Uh. When did you come?" "Do not say." At the trembling sound, I put my mouth together and shut my mouth.No need to knock, but I left it open... … . No, but it is! What if you just come in and say, “Great, cool!” “...but I couldn't stop the bleeding. It had subsided a while ago, but seeing that the pain came back again, it seemed that it would disappear only at the moment when the medicinal effect started. uhhI can't use this It sounds like you will be eating too much. Thinking about that, I smiled bitterly, and Rey, who was silently supporting my body leaning forward as it vomited blood, sharpened her teeth. and said “By the way, since when.” “……Ha, huh?” “Since when have you been like this?” "What?"It was then that I realized that Rey had mistaken me for this all the time. “No, big.” But there was nothing to say! I shook my head, and he almost held me in his arms and patted my back. “For now, don’t worry about me and spit it out. And talk.” Aww. Wait a minute! More comes out when you pat on the back! Ray was very surprised, so the kid is strong.There was no temple. “Come on, sleep, keep, clump!” It even caught on. Hey, hey, it’s not like you’re hitting me on the back while trying to stop me from saying anything. What is this? Isn’t it a joke? It didn't seem like my senses were dulled! I knew it, but I'm not happy with it.?Rei repeatedly shouted such unfamiliar words and patted me on the back, then carefully hugged me as I stretched out from exhaustion. And he said how he had accepted my stern stare at him. CG Damn, I'm running out of time. Bell, I know it all, even if you don't hide it like that. I know.” Without knowing the bruise on my back, what do you know! With a bruise on my back like thatI fell asleep darkly. “You have to eat this right now.” huh? As I slept, I felt something in my mouth. And, “Hey. big Whoa.” “It works, why.” With more blood pouring than before, he passed out as he went to sleep. When he wakes up, he grinds his teeth saying that he has to pay for the bed first.
Is there anyone kind enough who read this novel and can give a brief summary for the spoilers? I really can’t read these google translations and make sense of what’s happening. Gives terrible headache to the point of vomiting. I tried to read two out of desperation and I just can’t. Not being unappreciative or being an ingrate of the google translated chapters provided so above. Just genuinely asking for spoilers I can understand as I patiently wait for the actual English translated chapters. Google translated Chinese is far easier to understand vs Korean. Thank u and sorry if my request troubles anyone.
Oooh thanks for the chapters. I just recently got caught up in this. It's really nice to have mtl versions out there since the tl is taking time.
Sorry for the delay! All 290 chapters have been translated now. Spoiler: 97-112! -97= None of that was successful. lips tightly shut. one arm. Only one arm.” Nothing could be predicted. It was all the words that leaked out like moans. The emperor sat in the place where the contract had been changed, and stared at the air for a long time.After a while, he slowly got up from his seat and headed inside. And, “Aaaaaah!” He was a person who had never screamed like that for any other reason, so the shadows that were waiting were startled. They were farther away as ordered when North California came, but after he left they naturally flocked to their master's side. Like a swarm of ants next to candy.But they couldn't get any closer. “Do not come in! Do not come!" It sounded ominous, but it sounded like a madman. No one can come close to that room except the captain of the shadows. They were silent. And the emperor who witnessed the tragedy of the secret space. “Everything, everything… everything is gone!” The monster took them all.All of the Imperial Palace's precious documents and recent reports! The emperor, who did not think he would have burned it, trembled. After a moment of passionate silence, he opened his eyes tightly. At first glance, he seemed to have regained his composure, but a storm was raging in his eyes. “Call the Prime Minister.” The shadow captain shook his head without saying a word. “And call the temple. I can't let my arrogant monster stand still." After a while, the shadow captain disappeared silently. The place he was heading to was the temple. “You guys are demons……it doesn’t matter if they aren’t. Let’s see if they can put a smile on their face even though they’re called demons and not villains.” A small, slightly rested voice leaked out with a gentle smile, but he couldn't tell.That all the scenes were being sent to the head of the North family and the head of the small family. A piece of paper lay in a dusty corner of the secret room, where no one would care. crumble. The writing was engraved on the paper, but then it was erased. * * *-Let's see if I can draw a smile on that face even though I'm called a devil rather than a villain. Although I didn't hear it right away because I was walking around, I heard about the potion the size of a baby's fingernail right after I got 'Volitera'. In other words, using the public power of the temple to make the North family a public achievement on the continent. No one else knew, but if it was the emperor, it would have been possible. That uncompromising, kinky godEven before, he secretly rejected the North family and had someone close to the imperial family. 'High Priest Marcus... Raven had seen him too. Dirty blonde and green eyes. He was usually a gentle person, but when he was stubborn, he looked red and hard like a statue on a fire. After blessing the young Raven and forcing him to come, he talked about his mother's work and observed the reaction.'He's a dirty bastard, that's it.' Working hand in hand with the emperor to cleverly put the North family into a corner. He seemed very welcoming. 'Maybe we can be a little in trouble... . Since it is the word of a temple, it must be different from being called a villain by rumors. Yes, even if it is a little. Raven wasn't worried. just one'I'm afraid Bell will avoid us.' Other than that, nothing else was a problem. If you try to avoid us, then... … … . 'I think I'm going to hate Belle.' It is clear that it will be locked up. The whole house was brought to the duke's house and placed in the brightest part of the duke's mansion, "After blocking the possibility of Bell running away or making an extreme choice by risking the lives of the villagers at the end... . Don't let your feet touch the groundwill go The devil is a demon, but he is on your side. 'Actually, it wasn't that bad either.' Then Bell wouldn't be happy, so he just didn't want it. Raven was like that. If Bell didn't want it, he didn't want to do anything. Even if it suits me very well,"ray. did you do that before I will definitely repay you for the kindness I saved you.” go "… … … yes." “Well then. Will you not kill me?” I remember the conversation one day. That was really funny. Do you think he could kill him?How do you convey your heart? It was Bell's words that stopped the thought that was somehow saddened and spreading in an unusual direction. “Not only in my body, but also in my mind and in your memory.” Please don't kill me....don't forget it. It's so light and soft.You'll be the only one who speaks as Zoro. do you know “I promise. I never... … I will not kill you.” It was by no means a light promise. Under no circumstances could he imagine harming Bell. I can forget it even for a moment, I can leave it behindcouldn't it was so precious I did. CC Bell?” tuk. The traces of the white arms falling down the bed after losing consciousness left a scar on his chest. I don't want to open my eyes with my eyes closed. There was blood on his pale cheeks and pale pink lips. And no expression on itdidn't I've never imagined spring. Long ago, in a time before the seasons of the world were extremely divided. The sunshine of spring that was given equally to all. What I only imagined turned into you. If there was spring sunshine, I thought it would be Bell. But now the sun is everywhere in the bellI can't find the occurrence of When I glanced at the figure I was trying not to even imagine, I couldn't breathe as if all functions had stopped. bell. The question I had been trying not to consciously banged on my head. (…If the things that tried to make you die make you die, what should I do?' After completing the drug, I thought that I could see Evelyn get better this time.Even a little bit of vitality came back to that cheek... . 'If you please.' You will always endure alone. In front of the shadows of death that attacked every moment, he would have been helpless. would have accepted it slowly. That my body has nothing to do with it. In the background of all the tenderness and affection, longing for and giving up on one's own life must have coexisted.So of course you are alone. 66 · Re… this?" … I must have been very scared. I saw you put a knife in your hand. I was confused by that look. It was as if you were checking yourself to see if you were alive. How familiar he was, he was just curious. pain, twowithout fear. Do not prevent vomiting of dead blood. He had to vomit out everything that was still there, so that he could take the next step. Astonished to see me, I knew, as usual, that he would be forced to resist coming out in front of me. So, I decided that I would rather help. The collapsed body was too thin and fragile, but there was too much blood pouring out. Every time you pat me on the back, just that muchspit out the blood of … … There were so many things that were stagnant, but when he saw me again, he tried to swallow me by force. angry 2 To you like that, no, in all situations where you have to be like this. 'And he got mad at me." However, once you have vomited up, if you are temporarily empty, you can take this medicine at that time. Thinking like that, I barely got my mindhad heard I didn't realize how terrible that thought was, and I said, "No." Barely exhaling, Raven grabbed the slack bell. Her body stopped shaking. Now was not the time to sit down. It hurts when she hugged her, and she moaned while fainting. Raven was sobbing. groanHe said, carefully bringing Bell's wounded hand to his chest. 2 Standing on my white hand, unaware that my tears are dripping down. He's always been like this. Those who really wanted to protect couldn't. I thought I was doing well this time, but at least I thought I didn't take the wrong road. “Shuan, I’m going to see you.” Consciously spit out unheard wordsuh Just in case you're listening. "bell. Sorry." Raven, holding Evelyn, ignoring all of the crime prevention magic being activated, headed for the mansion. I couldn't get to the mansion at once because of my agitated emotions, but I did arrive in the second time. The father's face hardened in astonishment while removing the fake arm. Likewise, Shuan's face hardened terribly.nothing caught my eye. “… … I'm sorry." Whispering to the end, Ray lowered the bell on the bed in Shu-Eun's office. -98= It's an unfamiliar ceiling. As soon as I opened my eyes, I frowned. “Are you awake?” When I turned my head to the familiar voice of my grandfather, there was only one grandfather I had ever seen. : Grandpa."At that time, I had definitely seen it among the people who were with Uncle Rasta Van who came to pick up Raven. "this. It is difficult to get up so suddenly. “Please feel free to speak.” I think this is Ravenna. As soon as I understood the situation, I spoke quietly, and Grandpa shook his head with a smile on his face. “If that happens, this old man’s old age will suffer.” “… … Yeah?" But my grandfather did not answer my questions. Just smiling and scrutinizing my face... … … . “Are you a doctor?” “Huh, huh.” "ah." I lay down again as directed by my grandfather, no, the doctor. I didn't know, now I'm lying in bed. “What do you think?” “I think the bed is like a cloud.” As Menghani muttered, another laughter was heard. “… … I saw the teacher once. Is this Rey's house?" “Yes.” With a curious glance, the teacher placed a pin on my wrist and listened to the sound of the heart with a tool. There was something like a stethoscope in this world too.He was amazed and spoke. CG “What about Ray?” “You will be here soon.” I took a deep breath as I quickly noticed the blurry expression on my face for a moment while talking about Ray. "miss. Do you have any discomfort anywhere?” I wish you could just call me Bell. But, because he was very firm in his rejection earlier,I couldn't say any more. “Yeah, it’s very light.” “Hmm.” He looked like he couldn't do it. Actually, he was in pain as usual. But he vomited so much blood that he was still feeling light when he woke up. That's the most important thing! "Hands..." At that time, the teacher with a more serious faceThe moment you open your mouth. Bump! A door to a room I had never seen before was opened. When I turned my gaze to the side where the sound was heard, their eyes met immediately. “… ray." Somehow, from a distance, Ray, who seemed to be larger, hardened for a moment and stared at me. The unidentified shimmer of a young girl in her golden eyes quickly disappeared.He slowly came towards me. "bell." Rei sat down on the chair where the doctor had been vacant, apparently disappearing at some point. Then, with a look of not knowing what to do, he bit his lip and asked a little. “Are you okay?” 99 Bottles and pills? I looked at him with blurry eyes.But because I was guessing it was because I was surprised, all my sins… … and decided to pass. 'Thanks to you, my body is so light because it's been ripped all the way down to my bones. Dead blood was a kind of side effect. Two types of blood are in harmony, and the other is absorbed by one. While <Bard> was doing it, a residue would remain. The dregs that do not belong anywhere.When you spit it out, the new blood begins to fill the space little by little. Of course, the problem is that the ratio of the amount of waste to the amount of filling is not quite right.' Anyway, since it's garbage, the more empty it is, the better. The feeling of lethargy after emptying has to be endured. “Bell?” I replied belatedly, blinking my eyes at him. “Of course it’s fine. That’s what I do everyday.” The CG golden eyes were still beautiful. No, it seems to be getting more and more beautiful... … . "you?" … What?" His eyes, which had been shaking deeply as he looked at me, fluttered once more. As he asked, he smiled and asked. “Are you okay?” “… … Is there any reason why I'm not okay?" “You were surprised.” You did me by surprise... … . If you say it's okay, I'll have to ask you to check your back for bruises. Then, do you want to lighten the mood by pretending to be teasing? "Sorry." However, at my apology in a small voice, Ray gave a sad expression.uh, uh... . “Are you crying now?” Rey hastily turned her face to the other side, so she couldn't confirm. After a while, Ray broke the silence. " "It's okay. I." "Uh huh, yes, I'm glad." “… So I can just think of you." Suddenly, he was holding my hand on the uninjured side.I won't make you worry.', so I stopped laughing a little. “… … Why are you laughing?" After a long laugh, Ray asked. What had been hardened was a slightly relaxed expression. 9 "You are true." "me?" “Yeah, I thought you were the same.” As I chattered happily, he looked at me with a smirk in his eyes.And he said with a sullen expression. “It’s the same with you.” "me?" "yes." “What am I?” he asked, pouting his lips, with a small smile on his lips, and said in a light tone, “always trying to do it all alone.” "Yes?" “You are dull in your work.” “What?” Are you taking this opportunity to express your dissatisfaction? “…and not telling me anything.” Eyes that deepened in an instant have been staring at me heavily. It was only then that I realized that Rey was angry. … Try not to respect that.” “… … ray?" “I knew you had to respect me, and in the end you would endure alone.” But what does all this mean? , was to rub. "Don't frown." The slightly curved eyes are stillsomething straight forward. … … It's like he wants to swallow me whole. what, what What's with the thirteen-year-old eyes... ? When I rubbed my eyes to see if I had seen it wrong, the fingertips fell from the forehead very naturally. And, “So, why did you cut your hand?” “Uh, huh?” Flowing with the injured hand that was caught like waterI barely came to my senses at the question. "I can't deny what I've seen." With a calm face, he lowered his eyes and continued. “As for blood… … I'll ask you later." “Oh, yes.” “But I have to point this out. … … Why did you hurt me?” "Well, I'm going to check."In fact, I only hid the illness from this kid at first, but I did my best to tell him. Except for things that are difficult to explain because it hasn't been revealed yet, I've even told you how to treat them. > 'I just didn't believe it. So there was nothing to hide. You answer me politely.” Rey paused, then muttered with a somewhat relieved expression. “Then, what were you trying to check?” This time I felt a little hesitant. Again, I answered without hesitation. “You know you feel nothing, ah, ah, rest assured! It wasn't like that. Aren't you lucky?" On a rapidly overcast day, I waved my hand and concluded my conclusion. But Raven's face was still tired. …Yeah, that's good."After a while, he answered and met my eyes again. "Welcome. bell. In North's mansion." “…… Hey." His hand, which was holding the injured hand, was raised to the corner of his mouth. He pretended to kiss the back of his hand lightly. Obviously, it was just a gesture at the level of a beautiful boy saying hello, but... '... Because of me, those eyes."Evil, I feel weird! It's not that I'm weird, those eyes are weird! “Come on, stay here.” It sounded like he didn’t want to go out, but at that time, I was so focused on the unknown gaze that I just answered uh, yea. His eyes heard my answer just then bent satisfactorily. -99= 99 “About two.” Rastavan said slowly, tapping his finger on the desk. “One is to use a saint.” He and his vassals were guessing what the emperor would do with the high priest Marcus in the temple. “Another thing is to exclude saints.” The center was a saint.Because the young saint was the superficial center of the temple. “Maybe they will try to promote the engagement of the prince and the saint first. “That’s impossible.” The temple is a grotesque group. They are very single-minded people, and they have a habit of rejecting everything except what they think is justice. It was interesting that even they themselves could become targets of exclusion.They are people who live only by faith to the extent that they think they are really pure, so it is likely that the temple is continuing that legacy. And because of them, the saint could not be sold to the imperial family. “Even if they lock up saints and raise them, they are also those who will never take a path that is not right in their eyes.” “Well, it is.” But that's why."Gee," Rastavan muttered boredly. He had such a cold and creepy side in his dealings with his enemies. He looked at the vassals with a very relaxed look. No matter what else he does as a head of state, he had to deal with the emperor's problems, so this place was prepared."Hmm." Knowing Rastavan who rarely sighs at times like this, the butler glanced at him. The same goes for the old doctor Shuan and the knights commander Luke. Daphne and Rosaria, who had returned from outside, also noticed a different look of Gaju. “Are you getting anything?” If it was the second choice without hesitation in the North House, asked Rosaria, who was sad.She was a hybrid of a viper and beast, and was a warrior called the Serpent Queen outside. When the vertical pupils were pierced and he turned to Gaju, Rastavan opened his eyes slowly. In fact, his interest was already running away from the movement of the emperor and the gods and running to the room where Evelyn was. Of course, there was no tea. He was the head of state, and also because he lost horribly in his bet with Rey.all. 'While I was a dog, I entrusted some of the documents that were pushed back by the State of California's seal." As an excuse, he had no choice but to give his son the opportunity to visit Belle. damn. “Lord, sir?” “Hmm. I need to hear how my daughter is now.What am I doing now? It was such a brazen remark that anyone who had never even said that she was going to be a daughter would faint once again if he heard it. "Temple. It is a temple.” I'm drowsy, but my words are cut short... … He seemed unable to concentrate on the meeting. 'You're thinking of Miss Belle.' The vassals who guessed inside clicked their tongues, and the two vassals who were outside tilted their heads. “I don’t think there is much to worry about.” But for the first time, everyone was focused on the next words. "Why? If the temple really goes out, we could starve right away." The only thing Rosaria, who knows nothing about fighting, is paying close attention to other than fighting, is food.99 Le… … .” Daphne, a half-butterfly butterfly who was watching the situation with a hazy face, stabbed her in the back at her words filled with anxiety. "pole, … It will not lose, but it will still take a hit.” As a sentinel guarding the Forest of Shadows and nowhere else, that was a pretty serious problem. "You foolish bastard of the emperor." Luke murmured. For the same reason, he was angry with the emperor.because I was working However, the butler and the old doctor who understood Rastavan's words were calm. “Yeah, you said it right.” Rastavan smiled and said to Luke. "Yes?" “You don’t have to worry because you’re stupid.” Daphne and the butler slowly shook their heads, and Rosaria, who was on the same level as Luke in terms of hair, couldn't stand it again this time. “What nonsense is that, huh?” After praising Daphne, who cut it quickly, Rastavan stood up. “I seem to have understood roughly, so let’s end the meeting at this point.” ·Yeah?" "Yes?" “Let others hear the explanation. Shuan, listen to what you're saying. I will go first.” “The Soga Lord will still be there.” “If it still exists, that child wakes up and speaks perfectly, oh, I’m glad. I'll have to go." "Heh heh, please.." Rastavan, who had left two of the same level with other vassals, ran across the conference room as it was. And swoosh, thump. and the door opened and closed. C4 99 Luke, who was looking at him blankly,Heh, he looked at Shuan, leaving Rosaria standing blankly behind him. Knowing where the headmaster went, he gave up neatly. When he heard that he had woken up, his nerves were also focused on that, so he wanted to hear the explanation and leave. Shuan spoke loudly enough to be heard by Rosaria. Contrary to what you said, the Emperor is quite smart, but he has only one major weakness." "Hmm. right. I understand.” Luke was a familiar face at this point, but Rozaria came closer and widened her eyes. was unaware. A bit too much for a snake... … Simplicity is her strength and weakness. With that in mind, Shuan explained step by step as if she were a child. “… … Its weakness is that he puts the imperial family at the top of his empire unconditionally, “because?” “We would never touch a saint, but he would be different.” “It doesn’t matter, ah.” Fortunately, it seemed to be understood here. Daphne patted Rosaria on the back once, as if it were a strange one. very hard. “You mean you’re going to touch the pride of the temple?” “Yes.say as I probably didn't mean to touch it, but after doing that, you'll realize that I did." As the arrogant ones always do. "It makes no sense that the temple and the imperial family came together in the first place. It sounds like poetry.” The butler, who was only smiling and giggling, cut in. “If we show respect for the saint on our side, it won’t be a problem for that person either.” Or I'd better kill him in advance. Then he bowed slightly and politely bowed and said, “Then I will go out first. I have a lot to prepare for you." "Good work." Daphne glanced at the fox butler, who disappeared without a sound of footsteps, and her colorful hair, reminiscent of butterfly wings, gleamed softly along her mood."miss?" Shun and Luke sighed in response to the slow flow of questions, and Rosaria tilted her head at a bizarre angle with a questionable look on her face: "Did there ever be a girl in our family?" CG “Did you not hear the news? The one who saved Soga Lord." "Ah!" The two men were sent to the furthest places to deal with as soon as the rebellion broke out.Because of that, the news had to be a little slow. “…… Are you at the mansion? Since when?" Daphne asked in a hazy tone. Her expression was expressionless, but her hair was changing to a soft crimson. It felt good. Excited. That's roughly what it meant. Because I've been getting as many news as possible.'Even if it's not a potion, the parsing was a big help to us.' Those who were suffering from paralysis poison, the pain was reduced thanks to 'Pas'. I'm grateful for that alone, but, you are a benefactor of the small family. The affinity between the two was already at the max. "So… Did I mention that the lady's name is Evelyn?" "You've been here for a week." “Hey. I'll have to go and see you right away!" Rosaria exclaimed, and Shuan's face darkened. "Why are you looking like that?" Daphne's hair suddenly turned blue. It meant anxiety. After taking a deep breath, Shuan told the two of them how the young lady came to the mansion unconscious.I was out of my mind and it was only the day before yesterday that I finally cleaned the blood of Evelyn's house, but how much it was on the floor. And that he woke up after a week. And that you should not show in front of him that you know what the disease is. “Why? It's not enough to help out openly!" Rozaria gritted her teeth, and Luke answered. “… Relying on someone I've watchedYou are someone I never thought I would see.” “Among all the patients I’ve seen, he’s the one who pretends to be nothing.” He was smiling, but there was a feeling of sadness that could not be erased from Shuan’s face as he said that. It was too much.” There were a lot of things that I couldn’t even say.Even more so when you're young. “It’s okay if you look at it. I feel like this old man is in vain. haha." To be vicious in battle, an old man worse than Rosaria would say things like that. Rosaria and Daphne's faces turned to embarrassment. The two wanted to see the young lady even more. * * *and that time. Raven was watching Evelyn and Sundori whining around and showing off her aegyo. "......." Ki-ing, whining. Soon-dol flinched and buried his face in Evelyn's uninjured hand. In a different meaning from before, Raven's eyes were darkened. .-100 Episode- “Surely.” I smiled awkwardly and accepted Soondol's aegyo. This guy really is. “How did you get here?” Soondol, no, Uncle Rastaban flinched at my question, but Raven’s side was not stubbornly looking….'This makes sense... Raven was looking over here with a really bloody smile. When he sees me, his eyes are kind and gloomy like before, but when he looks at me, he becomes cold like a ghost. 'This is also understandable." If Nara also thinks that that uncle becomes a dog and acts aegyo like this... .... 'even the father. I feel really bad.'I wonder if there's even something to stare at, but well, not once or twice. Anyway, thanks to Uncle, the strange atmosphere between Ray and I was broken for some reason, so I was a little grateful for now. So he gently stroked his hair and smiled softly. “I don’t know what happened, but it’s good to see… … .” He even gave me a hug. There was a loud cracking sound from somewhere.And before figuring out the source of the sound, Ray said. “Bell, this is not a good environment for dogs. I was following along, so I took it in, but how about sending it back to the house?” “Take it back?” uncle? Where? As I turned around bewildered, Rei said with a slightly refreshed expression. “If you want, I’ll make the kennel bigger in the house. long long timebe mine too.” He forgot how to bark at those words and opened his mouth as if a stone had fallen from Sundori's head. Still, he can't see Rey's side and pretends to be gloomy. By this point, I was convinced. 'Mister… … It seems that being a dog is a hobby.' As for the headband communication tool that only works when you kiss me last time, I feel that my impression of the uncle is being renewed day by day.Seeing Sundori with dim eyes, Sundori secretly made eye contact with me and froze. Then, excitedly, he began to babble and shake his head. “Why is that, Sundole? Do you not want to go back?” As I grow older, patting Soondol, Ray, who suddenly approached me, gently grabbed my hand. "Ray?" "It's an injured hand. You can't use it."I raised my uninjured hand. Rey gently grabbed that hand as well and brought it forward. CG “Actually, he didn’t even take a bath when he came here. Wash and touch.” “ “…wash….” Soondol screamed and ran out of the room. I couldn't find anything to say, so I swallowed my saliva and said to Rey, "Hey, Rey." "yes." “I mean. Did you know that I was here?" CG It seemed that Ray was at a loss for words this time. After blinking for a moment, Rey opened her mouth. "Oh." ah? “… I forgot.” “… … Didn't you say it's been a week?" “Yes, yes.” We remembered at the same time. Sera and Jack inform their family about my absence. The scene jumped to the next scene very lightly. Aunt Serrane's colleagues who had gathered all of them dispersed somewhere, and Uncle Jack's family went to sharpen the knife. I'm glad it's over with that. “… Did you clear our house?” Announcing soon, “I just took it out the other day. crab." "Yes." The day before yesterday, Sarah and Jack might have seen all the bloodstains I poured out before we cleaned them up. My house had asked my friends not to use attack magic, so it wouldn't have been difficult to get in... . Wouldn't it be great? But I didn't know.With that alone, this quiet, quiet North mansion would be the busiest in the world. * * * Announcing the beginning of the bustle was already taking place. “What are you doing? Move.” Kevin, the blue-haired fox butler, spoke softly and clapped his hands. Immediately, as if going into battleEveryone began to move with a grim attitude. “Wipe! there!" “There are three grains of dust left! Are you out of your mind?” “Hey hey!” "Shut up! What are you going to do if you hear from her!” From the highest ceiling to the basement floor. The dust disappeared with the spiders half-breed at the center.Butler Kevin muttered as he swept the window. “I don't know what harm the fragile Belle will do if there is even a single particle of dust. Did you understand?” Those with eight or ten arms didn't answer and teased their arms faster. It was the first large-scale cleaning performed after everyone recovered. All of them were preparations to welcome Lady Evelyn, who woke up after a week, in the best possible form.What if, when the lady came out of the room, she saw the North mansion and was ecstatic and said, “What a shiny mansion! Even if you vomit blood from here, you can still see a beautiful sight! There will be no dust, only blood. perhaps. This is my ideal house!” hey This is it. The eyes of those who tease their hands are maddyed If you say that you will stay here, will there be a decision between whether you will fall in love with the Lord Soga or become the daughter of the Lord? Thinking about the money on the bet, they became a little dazed, but quickly recovered. No matter what money it was, they genuinely welcomed Evelyn and their benefactor. Cleaning was not the only thing they prepared. “What is the lady’s size?” “I remember.” The maid who used to be an assassin who set up a clothing store in <The End Village> answered quietly. Dresses for parties, proms and everyday wear. Riding clothes, pajamas, comfortable shirts and skirt pants. shoes, socks. Even underwear! Many were already prepared with the highest quality, and all that was needed was the finishing touches. “Is the potion production room complete?” “Yes! But when is that Jade coming?” The servant who settled here after wandering the continent crazy about making fire extinguishers asked. “He will come later. The owner of the place is a young lady, so it's okay to take care of her master." So, after Jade's doctor came and went without a single conversation, the butler walked leisurely again.moved Near the room where the lady was lying, there was less noise. 'This one deserves special attention." Human bees were wiping with water, pulling out the special latex they had made by themselves from their fingertips. The movement was so careful and bloody as if they were fighting with a sword, butler Kevin nodded in satisfaction. For today alone, it seemed he wouldn't even have to shoot.If he always listens with one heart like this, he would be able to live as a pacifist according to his natural nature. “It would be impossible for the rest of my life.” It's unfortunate. It's a young lady's job, so everyone knows how to move. There was a bet, but even those who had never been directly involved had heard so much about Mrs. Evelyn, so the level of inner intimacy was considerable. "Well?"At that moment, Kevin's eyes twinkled, revealing his cold gray eyes. “Are they intruders?” It was because they found two Jeonseo-gu flying out of the window. Standing tall and still, he opened the window, snatched the birds and pulled them towards him. “It’s ugly. If you go to Gaju now, you will be surprised.” Former Westerners the size of an eagle in the habit of respectful honor put down letters on his hands.After dropping the birds on the floor with their eyes spinning as they were possessed, Kevin flicked away the dust from the correspondence. “But thanks to you, I got to see you first.” So, shall I let you live? It was said to make the birds listen. Glancing at the bizarre and bizarre Jeon Seo-gu, who were sure to understand, he moved on. In order to cross the forest of shadows, specially selected battles with mixed blood with monsters.The West fluttered their wings. If you go to other places, you will hear the sounds of monsters, but here they are just pigeons. Because of the sharp magical energy that the gray-eyed butler blew through his wings before turning, the monsters were hardened and unable to fly. It might be better to pretend you fainted. and drooped, and then they were thrown out of the mansion amid the silent screams of the half-bee servants.The birds, who were also serving as spies, only flap their wings like that, and then they died. The two letters that came in were from the imperial family and the shrine. The content was beyond everyone's expectations, but "Zile Locart, I formally request a visit to the Duke of North."My name is Ciel. Today, I formally ask you to visit my house.” The things of Evelyn, which had just been spread openly, began to bloom in favor of Evelyn's disappearance. 'What are you going to do with your peers in the imperial family and the temple? They even seem to be aiming for Bell. what the hell Rastavan became serious.And that day. Still, remembering Evelyn whose complexion seemed to have escaped the corpse, Rastavan, who had changed his fake arms with a sign of relief even though he was gloomy, decided to keep his face stiff. “I have to enlist the child before it is too late.” To actively re-apply for adoption, -101= It was the first day I woke up the only time I stayed in bed. There was no need to lie down in the first place.” Rather, the body was in a lighter state. “I’ll go back now.” So of course I had to go back.The next day, while getting out of bed, Ray tilted her head as she stood in front of the door. “Are you back?” "yes?" We looked at each other for a while, then saw each other harmless and full of curiosity and spoke again. "So you're just going back? Why?" "Of course? I should go home." Silence passed once more, as Rey opened his mouth slightly and then closed it.I said as I walked this way in front of the door behind me. “…… That’s difficult.” "Why?" No support was needed to get out of bed and stand upright, but Ray didn't seem to think so. After holding my arm lightly and carefully examining my complexion, Ray responded a bit late. “I’m just on my way to talk to them.” No matter how much I thought about it, it felt like I had rushed the reason, but I had no choice but to ask because the content was mine. “You mean Sarah and Jack? What did you say? Have you ever been to my house?” "that." Rey's golden eyes rolled to the other side. I had a gut feeling that I couldn't make eye contact. CG “They saw it!” CG Yes. “Then you have to go back. The kids must have been so surprised. He might have thought he was dead because he was so full of blood. What should I do?" Rey, startled by my words, looked at me sharply, and said in a subdued voice. 99 "Don't say that." "what?"?The word of death.” Let's pause in the unfamiliar atmosphere, Rayspoke softly. “Please, Belle.” A hand resting softly on the corner of his mouth gently brushed his cheek and fell.” … yes. I've been hearing a bit I'm sorry." The feeling of the fingertips he touched remained on his cheek. driving me crazy. Why have I been like this since yesterday? As he nodded his head while tinkering with it for nothing, Rei blinked as if in vain. And smiled as gentle as my age."No. Let's eat first. You didn't eat anything yesterday and went to sleep again. I'll tell you about them slowly while eating." "OK got it." It wasn't until the moment I left the door that I thought about it. I don't think that was the most important topic we were talking about. 'I thought I was going back?' But the feet had already set out with Ray to eat.Naturally, the subject changed. Anyway, the hallways of the first mansion I saw were surprisingly dazzling. “I think there was just someone.” “It’s not a person, it’s a shadow. There are often times." There was a difference between having a shadow and having a person...? "Ray rather than that." After admiring the hallway for a moment, I opened my mouth to a beautiful boy friend.In a slightly more stubborn tone. “I have to go back too. Ahhh!" And as I opened my mouth, I realized. “Meal!” “Huh?” Rey, who had been in the dark for a while and couldn't see his expression, looked at me with a bewildered face. “What did I eat for a week?” I couldn't eat anything.I only ate three emergency food and water.” Rey replied with a slightly twisted eyebrow. The hand holding my hand tightened slightly. “I couldn’t pass anything else.” “Oh, that’s right.” I was relieved and shook my head. and said “I would have vomited blood if I tried to give.Will. right?" Because it was a step by step. “… you." » “I know everything.” He continued talking lightly and said to the man who looked at me, "This is what I was going to say earlier than that. I was only going to eat Bard.... Rei, that's why I said that I have to go back. Your house also has <Bard> It would be nice if there was.” "bell." “Ray, it sounds strange, but I feel a little lighter when I eat it. Well… … In a word, it means that you get better when you eat it." 29 Okay. That's all I could say! I was relieved to say what I wanted to say without missing a gap. "…what?" "So, it's going to be light. It's true. And then one day you'll be able to live in a light state."Hey." I wanted to say, "In order for <Crad> to get better, you need to eat a bard!', but there was really no evidence for this. Because it has not been revealed yet.' It would have been easier to explain if only that had been revealed… “What does that mean?” Ray didn't seem to understand.The footsteps that were walking along the glittering hallway with me had long since stopped. 'yes. Although there are clearly limits to the explanation.' I can't keep worrying you too much. Let's do our best. “You did it before. I'll ask you about my bloody vomit later." Seeing his somewhat pale expression, I continued with a slightly serious expression.As you can see, it's not bad for me to vomit blood. Ray, after you vomit blood, you feel lighter again.” “It’s because the dead blood in you comes out.” “I know!” Yes, that's it! Now that the words seem to make sense, I smiled broadly without realizing it. But Rey bit her lip and just let it go. 'Let's be quiet, the fact that dead blood is produced because of ?Bard? is a heterogeneous race.Is it because it is related to the reason that only mixed blood occurs? Then we can't talk about linking the class and the bard." I'm sorry, but that can't be helped. With a smile on Rey's face, which was slowly starting to get distorted, as if not to worry, she tapped her forehead in a different mood from what Rey had done before. “Why are you making an impression?” I was a little nervous, so I didn't rub it. “Doesn’t it look like you’re not using it now?” "yes?" “More than that, tell me. So, when you vomit blood, you feel lighter, and that's... … Is it similar to eating <Bard> and getting lighter?” “Huh, yes!” Maybe even if you don't say it like this, you'll understand it and sort it out, right? That's exactly what I was trying to say. Once you say that, you will have no choice but to hold on until your illness is healed. Looking at him in admiration, who understood him perfectly, the area around Rey's cheeks was pale.crab turned red “… … Bell, that's it." But even for a moment, Rei said with a firm expression. "ha. It doesn't make it lighter.” "Yes?" I did not know that I would deny my feelings, but I asked with a strange sound. Suddenly, the uninjured hand that Rey was holding started to hurt a little.Looking over there, Rei was still looking at his hand without speaking. The lowered eyelashes were clearly black, and the golden eyes that could be seen through them were shining softly like the moon. Ray seemed to be troubled, and it seemed desperate as if he would lose it if he just loosened his strength. After a while, Ray said. "bell. That's two different things." CG “Spitting up dead blood can temporarily make you feel lighter. However… … .” The words that began to flow in such a way were calm and uninterrupted as if emotions were excluded. "You've vomited too much, and you're constantly short of blood. So, I should say that it is not a feeling of lightness, but a feeling of weakness.” uh, that's... … . New blood keeps coming out. Of course, that blood is completely in the form of blood.Although it is in the form of energy before becoming. As a result, there is no problem. "I do not know? What you are holding out right now is that you are in a strange state. bell." "that." “And eating bard) makes you feel lighter.” It's not there, but looking at the situation now, you won't believe it even if I tell you this... … … . “You are addicted to the magic of the forest that permeates <Bard” … … … It means it’s done.” After speaking in a whisper, Rey looked at me with distant eyes. "Addicted?" No, there. How did the word get out there? “If you were healthy, yes, you might think positively that you are changing into a constitution that can last a long time in this forest. By the way." “Lee, Ray. it's not that. really." CG “Bell. Wait a minute." Moon Ray squeezed her lips and took her hand.was approaching The boy hugged me tightly. Now that I see it, it was a size that could fit into Ray's arms. … What is it? It's cozy. “Let’s stay like this for a moment.” Ray whispered in her ear in a soft tone, as if caressing her. However, seeing that the end of his speech was a little shaky, he seemed to believe that it was an addiction.The more I tried to say no, the more difficult it was to stand up for that reason. I just shut my mouth and nodded once in Rey's arms. 'I dug my grave.' I was hoping that things would get better if some of them spoke up. Now the word addiction has come out. 'just… … I must not speak.' I have no choice but to get well soon. 'There is no answer to this.. At this point, I accept the realitydecided to take The reality is that explanation is impossible. 'ray. Truly, you value me.' So I heard a whisper in my heart. It was inevitably a happy thing, and I had no intention of complaining about it. I'm just sorry. So. 'It's better to get away from here before the voice goes out.'That's how I made up my mind again. I wanted to stay longer because I was worried about the emperor's threat, but still. 'I can't see you worrying more than you are now.' precious Ray. 'By the way, how far have I progressed?' When you think of the sheep that vomited back then, isn't there a time when your voice can't come out? 'To leave is to leave, the voiceUntil it doesn’t come out, I have to keep eating ‘Bard’ as a staple food.” It doesn't matter if you take a break after eating. It is important to eat them in a proportion that can be called a staple food. 'So today, I have to eat ?Bad). uhh Rey hugged me tightly and let out a trembling breath a few times. The boy slowly released me. Not everything, only the road enough to meet face to face.The face of the beautiful boy facing him was pale. Looking at her face, she said softly. “I am. I don't think we can be good friends.” And when I looked up at Rei with a slightly pale appearance, Rei raised the corners of her lips faintly. "friend?" After repeating the word for a moment, Rey let out a small sigh.Then he said as if he had read my mind. "No way." And isn't it just holding me in the princess's arms? "Come on?" 99 “Now my face is bleeding a little.” Speaking in the same tone as usual, Rey moved forward. “What?” “…don’t worry.” "ray?"Anyway, “one by one, you can do it. I, you are still like air.” 99 “Huh.” I applied strength to my body so that it became very heavy, but the steam on my smiling face blew away, so I relaxed. “So, Ray. Soup made from ?Bard?, can I make it and eat it?” First, I will tell you to make it and bring it.” "Yes." 'For now.A sense of crisis has come over me that if I stay here for a long time, my stock will be forcibly changed to something else. I decided to stay for just a few days, and nodded carefreely. He didn't know what Rei's expression was as she stared straight ahead.-102It took longer than expected, so the restaurant I arrived at was located about three floors away from where I was. “My room was on the 4th floor.” Rey heard the murmur and nodded. And said in an indifferent voice. “Why do you like looking at the night sky? I caught it on a moderately high place.” 99CG I looked at Ray with my eyes wide open as if it was nothing special. Ray, who was instructing Jong-jong—who was acting strangely—was looking at me with an excessively twinkling eye somewhere. "Why?" “No, I was just impressed.” Ray blinked and smiled slowly.Seeing that he was satisfied, he smiled and looked around the restaurant only enough to not be rude. “How is it?” Ray asked after watching it all. “Huh?” “My house. Are you okay?” “Oh… I haven’t seen many places, but I think it’s very colorful.” There's a chandelier in the dining room!reminded me of a very large and long oval desk. “Hmm.” “And I think the candles I saw on the way are very pretty.” In fact, I wanted to say this the most. The hallway was so clean that there was not a single speck of dust in sight, and strangely there were no people, but in the meantime, the lights inside the candles were very pretty. A quiet, warm, elegant feeling. ?” Rei responded with a look that was very unexpected. He looked at me with curious eyes for a moment, then smiled brightly. It was more like a laugh out of joy rather than satisfaction. 'That's better.' Because it's a smile that seems to have relaxed a bit. "Excuse me." When I turned my head to the soft sound, the maid, pale like a doll, looked like a painting.He was smiling and looking at me. The maid shook her head once, and silently laid down the familiar scented soup in front of me. "Oh, thank you." Then he blinked quickly in response to my gentle greeting, then shook his head and disappeared with a dazzling light. Literally disappeared. I pretended nothing was wrong and said softly to Ray, holding up a spoon. , to get a job here as a maidPerhaps… … Do I have to do martial arts?” “…huh?” Rei, who was only looking at the soup in front of him without any hesitation, tilted his head. I glanced at Ray and our eyes met. I don't know what kind of expression I had, but Ray, who made eye contact with me, burst out laughing. Why are you laughing?9 “Oh. It is a basic requirement.” “Wow. Also." In fact, I had no choice but to know a lot about the original North family that did not perish. 'Because in the side story, it comes from the part where the North family is destroyed.' So that's it. This mansion is different from what I expected in many ways, and I am amazed in real time. You are truly a noble in the fantasy world.because it feels 'No. Nobility, rather than… … … .' I wrinkled my nose at the sudden thought. “Why?” Ray asked as if he had been waiting, but he couldn’t answer. Yes. ‘Because I feel more like royalty in a kingdom than a noble. All I saw was the hallway, the dining room, and the room I was in, but the flow throughout the mansion was flowing. The atmosphere was like that.It's been so long that they say that they are the kings of the royal family, right? “It’s warm.” As he turned and took a sip of the soup, Rey raised his eyebrows and lowered them. 99 “What are you doing, you eat quickly too.” yes." Rey slowly turned to look at my food. And about three soupsAfter putting it in his mouth, he looked at me again. “Why do you keep looking at me?” "Because I ate well." Actually, it was strangely more delicious than the ?Bad) soup I made. “It must have been pepper powder in it. The flavor has become more savory.” "Do you like it?" "yes. Say thank you to the person who made it.” He nodded and smiled nicely.and muttered “Yeah, it’s not good if you suddenly stop eating… ." "Yes?" “I’ll tell you to make it tastier.” I smiled awkwardly and began to quickly empty the bowl. I have to go back, but that was the moment I had just swallowed the last spoonful of <Bad) soup."bell!" As if waiting, he quickly hid the blood that came out. 'Oh, no blood came out yesterday or today. And yes.' <I think it was temporarily stopped because the bard did not enter. 'Ahh... Ray, who was standing next to me, came up to me and held me tightly, took my hand covering my mouth, and put a white handkerchief over my mouth. “Hey, no, it’s dirty! Cool!” “…. There are a lot of handkerchiefs.” But you are the only one. While he paused at the low-pitched words, he wiped my hands with flowing movements and made me grab the handkerchief around my mouth. “Big, uh, where are you going?” “Don’t tell me as much as possible. Go to a resting place.is.” "Yes." Then it was a thousand miles. 9 “This, water.” “Uh, thank you.” “…If you’re grateful, use your handkerchief as much as you like, Bell.” Saying so, Ray held up a basket of handkerchiefs in front of me as I was drinking water. This time, it was shriveled.'driving me crazy." Somehow, I thought as I surrendered myself to the rush of sleep. 'If you stay here for a few more days, you'll get used to overprotection... .' and when you open your eyes. I was watching the morning sun. Oh My God. * * *"ray. How is the baby?" Rastavan heard the news and headed to the room where Rey lay Bell. He called his son seriously, and Ray turned his head. His face was pale. "…Yesterday and today he vomited blood. I didn't do it, so I thought the potion had a potion effect.I came.” Then he sat next to the sleeping Bell and looked at the child with worried eyes. And he opened his mouth that did not fall and said. “The word “Bard” . Did you know that it has an analgesic effect?” … I know.” There were no further words, but Ray knew what he was trying to say. The disease called 'Crad' is very painful, and the pain continues.He said it was boring because he lost. Bell is. “… … He said he ate it enough to become addicted.” Rey said, holding Bell's injured hand still. “It would have been more stressful to the body.” Ray remembered the slave trader. And what the slave trader said. Things I didn't hear when I was sick. Then, the slave trader was cut by his father2 That's what I heard the day he went out, the day Rey cut him in the waist. “Because I was poor, I couldn’t find a good pain reliever.” From a younger age than now. Even when Grandma was there, Evelyn would have to endure the pain alone. as a matter of course. Taking Ray into her house because she felt lonely was the only thing that pampered him in the midst of such a crowd.And by doing that, they were able to keep the cow from losing her master and her son. 'Even if you want to repay that kindness, that's what you want. I thought of a child I couldn't even think of for myself. I could have asked for a better pain reliever. … … … Perhaps, the child may have lost more of his lust for life than he thought. Rastavan closed his eyes. “At that time, if you would have sold me. It might have been better." 9 Ray spit out the words he had always been thinking to himself, and Rastavan opened his eyes. 99 "Ray, what do you mean?" "...when he first called me into his house.... he could have sold me at the top of Athos." In fact, I expected it to be the case, so I was very wary. “At that time, it was difficult for me to move because of poison, so it would have been possible if I had tried to do it.” How did the kid do it? protected him again. “I am not saying that. If she had heard it, she would have been angry.” 99 “But.” Ray, Rastavan's son, was particularly fond of Bell, so he knew.It had a cold expression on her face, but now Rei was sad. “Father, he smiles like he doesn’t care, and vomits blood. Even when I’m vomiting, I’m worried about my handkerchief.” "ray." “What if I tell you to leave?” If you say that you will endure it alone again, and go out. Even if he returned to the place where he lived alone, there was no reason to catch him.There's no guarantee that you'll get better here. “If I beg, will you listen?” Probably not, the kid he would turn down because he thought it would ease the burden on his heart: "Ray, I mean. I think it's best to help this kid go where she wants to go and do what she wants to do." After looking at him still, Rasta Van said. “And what if it goes wrong?” “Even so, I think it’s best.” Yes, my father was like that. So, as my mother wanted, she gave birth to Rei, loved Rei, and buried her in her heart for the rest of her life. It was the emperor who killed him, but it is also true that the mother became the target of the emperor by giving birth to Rei. Dad didn't regret itall. At least I never expressed it to Rey. That was the way my father loved it. 'The adoption of Bell is probably part of that." It was too difficult, apart from what I didn't like. It's impossible for Ray. Yes, if confinement is impossible. 'So Bell, what you want to doIf he dies, he will be with him at the place of death. Not alive, but dead. -103= “Is it morning?” I looked out the window blankly. “Oh my God, you slept all the time.” Looking around, there was no one there. that's kind of unfamiliar 'that's interesting.' In terms of waking hours, I've only been here for one day.Being alone was unfamiliar. 'No, come to think of it, I've never been alone since I took possession of it." After Ray left, Sarah and Jack were still there, and so were their families and Master. Julie was there too, and, well, the dog uncle came to visit whenever he had a chance. 'And me too, in fact. It seems that he was trying not to be trapped in silence. Changing the world, that strange feelingKim doesn't disappear in a day or two. “… a." What should you think about now? Don't think about things I can't touch. Shaking my thoughts lightly, I got out of bed. "Huh? Who changed clothes?" What he was wearing was comfortable pajamas, a long top and ankle-length trousers.However, it was a very simple design. However, the texture of the cotton was very good. After staring at my pajamas for a moment between awkwardness and novelty, I bit my lip and clenched my fists. “First thing to do!” What to do is simple. You have to prepare to leave before the voice goes out. 'If possible, let Gaju uncle take the medicine that cured Rey's poison...The reason this couldn't be said as easily as Rey was because I couldn't pretend to know about poison. 'Even if you say nutritional supplements, children and adults who have been poisoned feel a little different.” Still, I must have been invited to my house, I knew that I was studying potion making, and I wondered if I could give it to you sooner or later. 'great. And finally. Finding the best potion to eat when your voice stops coming out!'According to the map, the best potions are hidden in a bunch in the shadow forest. I said.' In fact, before I came here, I decided to get help in the forest of shadows through communication with my uncle. 'Then shall we go see you first?' Now that Ray is out of sight, this seems like an opportunity. squeaky. The door opened. 'Can I go around alone?'I narrowed my eyes and kept my head down. The North family mansion was strangely quiet. That doesn't mean it's a sleazy atmosphere with no pretenders at all, what can I say... … . It seems like everyone is running out of sight.” After looking up and down the warm brown hallway, I took a step. Wear indoor slippers, not shoesThe first few steps were cautious, but soon became reckless. 'Yesterday, when Ray brought me into this room, I saw the road." First, we decided to go to a restaurant. There were users there, so when we meet, I have to tell you something... … … . "miss?" "Ugh!" I was startled by the sudden noise and sat down."this. Are you okay?” A hand in a white glove reached out in front of him. I took a deep breath and carefully grabbed her hand and stood up. Then the owner of the hand appeared. "it's okay. I..." "Nice to meet you anyway. Miss Evelyn." purple short hair. My eyes are so bent that I can't seeJin's eyes. He is full of a skeptical-looking smile. “My name is Butler Kevin.” “Ah..” In the original story, he was the first vassal to die while Ray was kidnapped. So, I remember this vassal among those who died in the early explosion. Butler Kevin. “Hello, butler!” After taking off my clothes, I nodded my head and said hello. A smile that could not be hidden was drawn wide. He probably doesn't know, but it's because I saved him. Because the explosion by the spies caused this person to be injured and eventually died without recovery. “My name is Evelyn, whom I owe to for a few days!” Let's look up at him with a grin, homeSaid with a deep smile. “Nice to meet you, miss. I’ve heard a lot from the master.” Didn't the governor say anything? I was a little puzzled, but the next words stopped me from thinking. “Even so, I am the first to see you. Yesterday that dog... … Hmm hmm, I ran into the Lord in the middle... … .” "Yes?" "no. Just, after all, people areI think that cows should live in the direction of peace.” The butler raised his eyebrows even more deeply and ambiguously. Somehow, he seemed to be pleased. … . That's right. It is desirable to pursue peace." Maybe it's because it's a villainous family. The butler was also different. Brother, why didn't you tell me more about the people of this unusual family outside the story. I laughed awkwardly when I said, K.The empty butler said in a happy voice. “Is that right? Your understanding doubles my joy. But oh Mrs. Where were you going a little while ago?” "ah." I was walking down the hallway holding the butler's hand. Oh, are you on the way back? As soon as he realized it, he grabbed his hand and shook it slightly. “Master. Butler.” 9 “Hut.” I think the butler just gave me a brief glimpse of gray eyes. He looked down at the hand I was holding on to, then bent his knee slightly and made eye contact with me. And asked in a slightly trembling voice. “Yes, miss. Say anything.” The polite gesture was very nice! Even if it looks a little dauntingIt wasn't overdone, so it felt more reassuring. I asked him, feeling some confidence in his appearance. “Can I see the Lord?” “Dog… the Lord?” Why are you pronouncing the word “gae-soo-sama” by extending it to “gae-ju?” Oh my God, what's wrong with being treated like this?References, seriously explained. "Yeah. Actually, you said that you help me explore the forest of shadows. You told me to tell you anytime, so I'm going to tell you now. Of course, unless you are busy.” “… … … That’s right.” The butler, who was listening to me in an atmosphere as if he was listening to music, raised an eyebrow. “I’ll take the colonel right away.” huh? what are you doing? let go?There was something strange about the answer, but I decided to understand it as being able to meet the governor anyway. I thought it would hurt if I understood it deeply. “Go, thank you!” "You're welcome. But lady. If you are thinking of going with the master... … ." "Oh, that's a foul!" "......?" A strange sound intervened from where I turned my head in surprise, but the soundThere was only the shadow of the hallway drifting from where I heard it. Suddenly, I heard the sound of grinding teeth, and when I turned around, the butler was smiling softly. “Then, I will guide you to the room where you were first. That room is the best. You can see the sky well.” "Ah! That's over there, I think I'm using a very good room for a short stay. Can I really use a room like that?"Comparing it to the room I just woke up to, the room I first opened my eyes in was definitely something glamorous. When I asked in a hesitant tone as we walked while holding hands tightly, the butler said very firmly. “Because you are a girl, you can write. Hmm, you are our benefactor.” "Ugh, until you call it a benefactor." “You are a benefactor.” Just as I was about to say more about that, Duot's employee started coming this way from the other side of the hallway.I must have misunderstood, but they had eight arms with desperate faces! “We'll guide you to the room!” cried one, and when we were almost done, the other smiled and said to me, “Hello, miss. My name is Paul. The butler must be busy. Yes, we will guide you!” “Uh, huh!” After a moment of surprise, I was informed that the North family was full of mixed races.Thinking about it, I quickly understood. For me, even if I had 18 arms, I was confident that I could handle the surprise in no time. Because nothing is more magical than the one I possessed! "okay. Then I'll take care of you!" When I quickly nodded my head to greet them, who seemed somehow nervous, the eyes of the two users who looked at me shook greatly. I was worried because it felt a little gloomy, but I came all the way here with you.I saw the butler. “Deacon, thank you for not letting me go even though you were very busy.” After taking a spoonful of apology, looking up and saying, I let go of my tightly held hand, and the butler said, “No. I am not busy at all.” said "I'm fine. There are people who guide you, so you can go back without getting lost.” "I'm sorry, but if that's the case..." “Then, I hope to see you, Lord!” “Trust me alone.” When they turned their heads towards the users, they naturally rolled their eyes and wiped away a cold sweat. There seemed to be a squeaking sound from somewhere, but I thought it was the sound of the wind and passed it on. “Can I call you sister and brother?” “Yeah, that’s right!” “How dare we call such a name!” Before long, I am a man with eight arms.Holding the two Yongin's hands one by one, I went back to the room where I stayed the first day. “Wow, you catch bugs while holding hands, open the door and even support that!” “Heh, that’s enough to eat cold soup.” It was quite a pleasant conversation time. And starting with them, I talked to as many as ten other users until I met the head of the house that evening. As a bonus, I learned that it was the silent maid who changed my clothes.it has become The mixed races were really full of personality, and their personalities were very honest and bright. As much as I seriously thought about whether the information about the North family I knew was wrong. and that evening. I met Uncle Rastavan while holding the medicine that had treated Rey.* * * "You are a strange person." Afternoon, while helping Rastavan, butler Kevin smirked as he looked at this document and said, “You mean my baby? “I never said that.” “Then what?” What else?Just watch it for a day. … It is the first time that he has been so open-minded about mixed races.” As always, the butler's expression had a fox-like smile wrapped around him like a mask. just. Rastavan, an old friend, could tell that he was a little shaken. -104= Kevin butler and Rastavan were of the same age and had a special relationship than other vassals. A relationship closer to a friend than a vassal. For this reason, the butler also treated Rastavan with a bit of rudeness, and Rastavan was able to better understand the insides of the butler's fox-like mask."Why? What happened?" Rastavan asked, stopping his hands and leaning his back languidly against the backrest, "Not really, but the more I think about it, the more unusual it is." Eventually, Rastavan said, who heard that Bell got along with the people of the mansion without hesitation. "Hmm. My baby did that." The tone was not very surprising, but the corners of his lips were slowly rising. “But what’s so strange about it? Oh, he was the first one to approach my son and befriend him.” “But it is. Do you know the eyes that look at strangely mixed races on the outside? There was no such thing." At best, it was a surprise to see it suddenly appeared. 'Even he disappeared quickly." It was a strange thing to be considerate, and it was a strange thing even if I was not genuinely surprised. “So did you watch them come and go?” Rastavan murmured. It is also true that the butler had to go back and forth to communicate that the headmaster could not go to Bell right away. “When will my baby see you? can you?” “Then why did you make such a fuss?” The butler killed him with a disgusting expression on his face. “I run out almost every evening as a dog, and he only comes back in the morning.” If I was too shy, I would say to the headmaster that I am like a dog. “Well, I can understand that, but why do you have to do it yourself? Thanks to you, Soga-jum and I had a hard time.” “…you, that’s why you didn’t put it on me and put it on Ray’s side?” Management of rampant bets in the mansionEven though I can't do it, Gaju-ran with a cold expression saying that she didn't hang on her side. Butler Kevin shook his head inwardly and raised one corner of his mouth. “It’s true, too, because Soga Lord was more unique.” “Are you more special?” At the startling question, the butler nodded gracefully. “In the subject that our dog-like owner gave me so much affection that I even gave up my work.You don't really have the will to get better, do you?" Rastavan's expression darkened. “Ray didn’t give up on his baby, so it’s even more special. … … ha." My desire to get better is like a chimney, but I know all too well that it is an incurable disease. “Yes, it was.” The butler smiled earnestly. And it was said. “It changed a little while ago.” Rastavan raised his eyebrows. The butler did not continue to speak, pretending to be looking through the documents, thinking of the small, skinny Miss Belle. "hello!" You seemed pretty nervous at first. You'd be surprised because he moved so quietly. That was unavoidable. He has had no presence since birth.Because, as you can see, he was of mixed race. Moreover, at first glance, the appearance does not seem to deviate much from the average person, but if you look closely, the ears are a little pointed. The facial expression is just a mask imitating a normal person, so there must be a sense of incongruity. In fact, things have changed since then. The young lady was friendly and tolerant of alien feelings. 'But until then, I'm just being generousI was just thinking.” The butler clasped his hands and opened them. Rastavan, who had a worried expression on his face at the thought of a baby, frowned, frowned. What?" "What do you mean?" “What do you think makes you laugh like that?” "ah." The butler laughed out loud. “Well, some people remember holding hands tightly by a lady they couldn’t even see because they were working right now, so stop knowing it.” “........” Rastavan’s face was distorted. “I was told that I was going to take command of the Lord right away, but it is a pity that I couldn’t keep that promise. Good to see you." “… … Baby… … .” "Hmm. Secretly, I took my hand from the paperwork.Take it off, sir." The CG butler nodded proudly as he saw the man holding a pen with a bloody expression on his face. 'I could have seen you yesterday, but I couldn't meet you thanks to the owner. I couldn't see it because of Rastavan, and with that thought in mind, the butler took a few more piles of papers and placed them on the desk of the governor.While expressing his own dissatisfaction with the owner in that way. Still, I could now understand why Gaju went to the lady's house saying it was a long day. 'He was so lovely that he easily exceeded expectations." As a butler, I never thought that I would ever see a child holding my hand and chattering. And the expressions that crossed the strange boundary that seemed childish and not childlike. All of them are sincere,made me feel good 'There is no reluctance towards the nobility, no remorse for the heterogeneity of mixed races, the feelings as they are.' It was heart pounding. The moment he felt it, the butler felt it. 'The Lord and the Lord Soga must both suffer a bit.' It was because what was contained in such a sincere expression was the pure feeling of a child who came to a friend's house to play. 'I have already rejected the adoption offer once.You said you did.' At the time, I just thought it was strange. The butler grinned. I was terrified because of the bet, and the moment I saw the workers who ran to try to separate the young lady from the butler, it was really dizzying. 'They don't know the speed of others. Actually, he wants to see the young lady first, so I want to see the benefactor soon. was not the only mind. mixed race with other unusual appearancesBy making him see him before everyone else, he wanted to lessen the sense of alienation that the young lady would feel. 'But I don't think it was necessary. It was really my first time experiencing it, so the butler was very interesting and liked it. The corner of the butler's lips rose bizarrely. 'A strange and strange girl. Do you know, that kind of attitude is the first time most of the people in this mansion have ever lived.It's an attitude you're experiencing. It's not just a case of unusual appearance. Because mixed races are different from ordinary people in some way. 'If you gossip so lovingly, you'll end up living with monsters one after another.' In a different way than when she was just a benefactor, the people who liked her and would follow her were already clearly visible. What would you say if I told you directly? It's normal to hate it, but it's predictableIt was fun not to. "Hmm, I'll have to get a quieter gun today." "Well?" Rastavan reacted indifferently to the sudden words without even paying attention. The butler didn't care. “We have to organize the traffic so that the young lady is not surprised. Even if it sticks, it should be delayed as much as possible. What if you run away?” … ok.” Rastavan immediately understood and shook his head. Because there was no person in the North family who was not so obsessed with what he once liked. Recalling that the highest peak was his son, Rastavan said, trembling. “… … Please do me a favor.” “Leave it to me.” clinging. Documents are quickly sorted in batches of ten.gathered together Gently holding it with one hand, Kevin stood up. “I have to see you in the evening, is that possible?” As he stared at the mountain of documents with savory eyes and asked, Rastavan sighed and nodded. Yesterday, I had decided to give it to Ray entirely, but I was so worried that I had to go to see them in the form of two dogs. In return, you will be more engrossed in your work.However, since I was dealing with the imperial family and the temple, I couldn't handle it like other things. “This time I must see my baby.” Still, considering the safety of the baby, it was not just a headache. “Anyway, I told you to clean up some areas of the forest with the radar. If she wants, she can leave right now.” “… … Never fall next to a ladySomeone who didn't want to lose... … .” “I sent it because I never wanted to fall! Not long ago, my Ray had not treated me this badly, but how did it happen?” “It would be better if you just stop playing around with that dog.” “My baby loves Sundori so much that I can’t easily reveal it. They said it was family.” The butler cursed with his eyes at the sound of a subtly proud voice.And looking at Ga-ju with cold eyes, he said coldly. “Anyway, if you can’t finish these documents by evening, I will tell the young lady to go to the forest with the master. I'm sure you'll like it more." … You're doing too much," Rastavan grunted, loosening his neck muscles, turning his eyes on, and hurriedly processing the tedious paperwork.* * * spatula. Khoo! bang! Wow! All the demons reflected in the golden eyes perished without leaving a single scream. 99 ....... I'm going to go together anyway, so why do I have to do this in advance? Regardless of Rastavan's will, it was already confirmed for Ray that he would accompany Bell.It was like work. 'If I don't go with you, someone will go with me.' No matter how friendly you are, a dog is just a dog, and you are not as good as a friend. Ray was worried, and decided to return after checking that the area around the mansion was almost cleaned up. 'Something is unsettling.' Once they got stuck, it seemed like they had to go back before the humans of the North family, who pursued them to the end of the continent, got stuck in Bell. -105= The moment Rei turned around with her head shaking with a cold face. jing… … jing… … . A slight vibration echoed in her arms. 'Is it Bell?' No. Ray's face turned slightly disappointing as he looked at the communicator."yes." -Ray, Bell! They told me to contact you, so why aren't there any news? … … yo. this! Rey frowned slightly at Sera's resounding voice. I'm guilty of not contacting them, so I'm more inclined to just listen than before. 'No matter how much I think about it, it seems that Saints and Xyl Locart came because they contacted me." Contrary to what his father thought, RayI was sure it would be a personal decision between my wife and Xyl Locart. Perhaps after seeing the correspondence between Saint and Bell, they asked Saint's side for help, and Xail Locart's side. 'I didn't get a reply to the letter, so I guess he looked it up. As a bonus, he would have approached Sarah and Jack and acted as if they were going to help, and these days, Locart's successor is acting strangely less like a slave. is still not even Locarte's prime ministeris it true Only the lord and lord of North who saw the letter to Bell would know. 'So if you try to ask them, they always pretend to be busy and cut off communication.' Ray, who narrowed her eyes and stared at the communicator, answered softly. “The situation was bad.” -The situation?This time it's Jack. If you're going to be respectful, do it respectfully. '.... Or just let it go.” Sera and Jack, who thought Belle was dead for a few days, were like corpses. 'For some reason, my voice seems to have doubled, but whenever I talk about Bell, my ears hurt now. But at least for Bell.Having communicated with them, Ray did not have to bruise. And after a while, he said with a dark face. "Not only did he vomit blood, but this time he even harmed himself." If they were the ones Belle was close to, he should have known. But at that moment, Rey's eyebrows twitched. Because it wasn't just the sound of the two inhaling their breath. - What is that!From a distance, there was clearly a faint sound as if someone was speaking. Haerani, I mean... huh... . -... … Each one. this. - Be quiet, you two. Unless the communicator was out of date, there were not one, but three more. Two of the three were Lee's voices Ray had heard. 'Jade maker. And… … Xyl Locart.'Yes, I made the concession a hundred times, and I could understand the jade maker that Bell even calls his master, but Zeil Locart. "under." Raven remembered that human. A smile that looks like a painted face with a shiny face. A voice that seems to embody kindness, no, feeling. He's a guy I can't forget even after a long time has passed.When I was mean to Bell, and when I acted like I was in love. An annoying guy all the time. CG “After… … .” Rey took a deep breath and calmed her mind. “Because I wanted to go to the last village and throw Sera and Jack as stones at the overheard humans. 'Yes, so.' who is the other one? “… … Who is there?” Rei, who had barely calmed down, asked a cold question, and the communicator became quiet in an instant. As soon as she heard the rustling sound, Rey continued. “If you cut off communication now, they will go and kill you immediately.” Dare in front of the small family owner of the North family, who is more sensitive than any spy. do you do this “Whoever is there, you two are no exception.” Sera, who was sick, started coughing. -... … make up yourselves jack? Jack seemed to faint. Well, it was the first time I showed them to them. The life of his voice seemed to flow through the communicator. So that's it. There was no answer, but no one turned off the communicator as if he had heard the warning.'I just caught it. Well, I can roughly guess who the other one is. look like a virgin Why are you acting with Xyl Locart while you have always had business-like conversations with Belle only through correspondence? 'What intentions are you approaching Belle, I don't know at all.' So you have to find out. Bell's ill will reach youbefore. He quickly returned to the mansion, holding the communicator that had not been turned off. And, "… … It's okay if it's no use to me. If there is, you can dilute it to make a large amount of potions. Master will help you." I heard Evelyn's voice leaking from inside the office in California. "Because you can make so many with just one bottle..." 99 Something desperate and bitter."Baby." CG “Even if it works for me, I will do it. Only a few will do it…. That way, I will distribute the potions to many people who can’t buy them because they are expensive. Maybe they can sell them at a reasonable price.” He had a soft voice with affection for the many that he couldn't have. * * * “Well, if I make a profit by selling it like that, I will use it all to maintain the orphanage.” I was in a cold sweat and said softly. Whoa, why am I saying this? 'These are the best potions I'm looking for to live!' No, of course, it's not that I don't like it, but I mean, I didn't want to be this beneficial to society!'By the way, huh.' This is how I came to cosplay a saint that was not even in the market. So, let's go back in time to the early evening. At the time, I was listening to stories about flying with my older sister, a winged, half-breed. “Not very good.” “Eh, why?” "Your face skin isn't as thick as mine. If it's cotton, you're soft like a girl."Flying is not recommended for older skin. The wind will blow it all away!” Without realizing it, I opened my eyes wide and covered my cheeks with both hands. Thin and soft skin is palpable. It gets scratched by the wind like a blade! “Yeah, I guess. Sure." Yes. So people didn't study winging and developed the airplane! "Yes."My older sister, who is the one who nodded her head solemnly, made me a little nauseous. If I could fly, I wondered what it would be like to go to the forest with a winged person. 'Then you won't even meet monsters.' Considering the nature of the Forest of Shadows, where there are no underwater monsters and flying monsters, it seemed like a very good way. My sister, who was disappointed, said in a subtly tone to me. “So, Miss. Why don't you just go 'teleportation' instead of flying? Only Lord and Lord can do this, but.” “Yes? It can't be that much trouble." At most, I was thinking of accompanying some of the users and drivers, but what! “Ah, it won’t. And if this is the case, Soga Lord will be more comfortable... … . Ike.” A soul that can be earned from a distanceAn older brother named Hyeol looked at this older sister calmly. When I read the words that are only made in the shape of a mouth, it says 'fair play.' 'What kind of fair play all of a sudden?" But, as if she understood, she coughed and changed the topic. "More than that, girl. Take a look at my skin." Two black stripes were drawn very elegantly on his face.all! “It's not very different from skin to the touch, but it feels very faintly down. Would you like to touch it?” Somehow, my eyes lit up at the words with a proud face. Even so, I wanted to touch it! “Well, is that okay? Isn't that rude?" "Not at all. Of course I don't let anyone touch, but the lady in particular!" 99 "Huh, yes. Thanks then."ah! It was really soft. It just feels smooth and tough on the skin, but it also feels slightly downy... … . I was silently waving my hands and admiring myself, but my sister's face in my hand started to turn red. “I can’t. I love you so much...!" And the moment I wanted my beautiful sister's yellow eyes to sparkle excessively as my sister's size grew a little!was carried away by the people. "haha… ..” Having been through this all day, I am no longer surprised, I just smiled. No, looking at it, I think you can see why it's called the villainous family. Is it fun again? It's difficult because I think I'll be affectionate with the people of this mansion. 'I have to leave soon.' hmmm. was groaning awkwardlyIt was then that the butler came to me. "miss. The Lord is calling you to come.” He said, grinning with a twirling fox smile. And that smile deepened as I grabbed his hand and smiled broadly. “I am happy to be able to see you earlier than expected.” “It puts my mind at ease a little bit when you say that. gentleminute." “The butler is so kind.” If my brother had seen the butler's appearance, he would probably have done it again. “After all, I can’t see that person other than his face, noona. The taste is very consistent.” When I smiled alone, the butler smiled at the same time, not knowing what kind of inducement it was. “Are you that good? Going out." "Yes!" It was the office of Uncle Rastaban who arrived in that way. Actually, as soon as I met him, I thought that it would be good to say that it was the nutritional supplement he gave to Rey, give him medicine, and then openly say that he was going to find the best potion as a holy thing called a potion map. If it's a potion, I can convince you that it might be useful to me.Tenni. Would you worry less? Let's talk to Rey before we leave. But all those thoughts were to no avail. That's right. "Baby!" As soon as he saw me, the uncle approached me with a faint smile on his somewhat emaciated face. “Come here. let's sit and talkI.” He hugged me with one arm and sat me on the sofa, asked how I was doing, and somehow, the imperial family had sent people to the <End Village>, and the temple had also dispatched them. "So that's it, sweetheart." Because he said, “After all, won’t you be my child?” With a look so earnest that it is difficult to refuse immediately, “Would you mind thinking a little more?” Is it an illusion? I think I just saw a Soondol looking at me patheticly. No, I am. Why is the bloody head of the villainous family like this? In fact, the users told me a saga, and this is an image that would be just like this if there was a magician in the martial arts.' So in one day, this place is still evilI realized that the party's lair was the villain's lair. “I. Ummm, that’s it.” Even though I was absurd, I was sweating in a cold sweat. I couldn't think of anything to say no to at such an earnest request. So, the first situation came, and I said, "Uncle, I'm really… … .” So, I'm going to cut out actions I'd never be able to mix with a villainous family.So I decided to do it. “I do not fit into this sweet and strong family. … As you know, the body is also ill, and... … .” I didn't even dream that Ray and his friends were listening to the words he picked up for that purpose. -106= "Baby… .” Uncle Rastavan called to me as if groaning, and then closed his eyes tightly without continuing to speak. I glanced at the warm car in my hand. An unknown flower is reflected in the car. It was a yellow star-like flower. “It’s a Pellana flower.” Suddenly, I heard my uncle's voice. As I slowly lifted my head, my uncle was looking at me with apologetic eyes. I smiled a little at the gentle and gentle gaze. “I’m hearing this for the first time.” “Didn’t you say you wanted to go to the forest? As you know, the forest is not very good.” “Do you think that has anything to do with this flower?” “If you drink it and go, it will heal your stomach. … … Actually, even the air alone is dangerous, so I don't want to let it in." 99 As I cried, the uncle smirked. "It's so peculiar that you asked for help in the first place, so let's go together." "Yeah?" "yes?" When I opened my eyes, my uncle tilted his head at the same time."Why?" “Are you together?” "then. Are you going with me?” “With you?” “…. Si, do you hate it?"" His red eyes began to get wet. no what! It was obvious that it was a joke, so I laughed and said, “Ha,” and the uncle grinned and laughed. Then he said. “Baby, it’s not just monsters and air that babies need to be careful about in the forest.” “So?” “I didn’t tell you in detail earlier, but maybe people should be careful.” Hmmm, somehow. I was sure that was the reason he made the adoption proposal again in an unresponsive, impatient manner. “Ha, yes, that would be safer.I might do it.” The old man made a thoughtful face, then slowly nodded his head as he approached the desk. Then he brought three papers and set them down in front of the sofa. When I looked at him awkwardly, he said with a smile. “You don't have to see it now. I'll tell you in summary." "Yeah." It's not because I don't want to look at the documents that I'm embarrassed.I've been thinking about this for a while, but aren't these top secret documents?' Documents that outsiders can see... … right? The uncle tapped his fingertips over the papers filled with small letters. The eyes that fell on the papers were bloody even at first glance. “First, the Emperor. And this time, it’s up to the prime minister.” “Are you Jae-sang?” "yes." The current prime minister was obviously referring to the old warlock of Locart. “He moved the army.” “… … Yeah?" When I asked what I had heard wrong for a moment, the man nodded his head once. did you hear me right? “Are you going to catch me?” “No.” With a smile, the old man slowly shook his head. “To be precise, to put pressure on our family. However, the place that suffered the most damage was “The problem is that it is the last village” where the baby was. “……” “As you know, “There are many people whose status is not guaranteed in the village at the end.” “Are you going to come and crack down on those people now?” “Yes.” According to the uncle, the emperor and the jae sang moved the prime minister's authorized enlisted men to "manage and supervise the village of the end." will be I thought I was going to kill them all because it's the military, but that's not the case. “They are also at great risk for that.” “It is. If the people of <End Village) were that kind, in fact, they would have tried to manage it earlier.” “… Baby, you're right." Uncle somehow made me very bright.This was seen and accepted. "Mister. If I’m right, I think they would have tried to use the top together.” “Hmm, why do you think so?” “Because he said I was dangerous.” "Ah, haha, yes." If I am in danger now, it means that once the village I am in has been identified. Then, the difference between us and other ?The End Village is important, it isThere was only the top to communicate. “Until now, ‘You’ve only managed the transaction history with Athos for the village at the end, haven’t you? Conversely, I would classify people based on their histories.” “… … yes. right." “In doing so, you are actually using the army to manage people, and you used the Prime Minister’s privates to avoid the imperial family from taking responsibility for the noise coming out here.” I close my eyes and cry."her… .” “But I wouldn't try to completely evade responsibility… … .” I was very nervous that our villagers might be in danger. That's why I didn't notice the surprise and admiration on my face when he looked at me. the uncle asked softly. “That’s right. So, what would the Emperor do?” “He must have chosen a horse to throw away and sent it here.” who? An imperial family to throw away, or an aristocrat who can convey that the emperor cares. The only thing I know about this world is the environment in which I have lived, the contents of the book, and the settings I took. It was then."I'm not confident in making political settings." "That's what I do. It's not very important." It reminded me of the boy's sullen voice. Did I say? My sister's original taste wasn't romance. Kwon Mo-sul is an essential part of history.number, that is. “The Emperor is dead, so I’ll make you garbage.” “… … Why?” “That makes it taste good.” Oh, that’s right. I said that. And in the anecdote between the emperor and the North family, who died prematurely at the time of the original story, the emperor’s personality was revealed.There was also a changing background. “Are you the second prince?” 99 The man who was just about to say something, his mouth was slightly opened and hardened. He looked straight at him as he blinked his eyes a few times, unraveling what he remembered seriously. “I don’t think there is anyone who fits that condition right now. The number of the imperial family is too small, and the only person among the nobles who can represent the Emperor is the Prime Minister, who has already mobilized the army.You are there.” Although there is Xylor Kart, who is known as the prime minister's adoptive son, he's not his real son, he's an adopted son... … . “Not much is known about the Second Prince… … I know that he is very young now, and that he lives in a cold palace.” I looked for the answer in Uncle Rastavan's face. “That’s right.” Working would be lucrative. Then I'll push you very cruellyI guess. It was not just a problem in our village. It was clear that noise would come out of every 'End Village'. furthermore. “At most, the second prince must be six years old. … It's cruel." In the original work, the second prince died before he was ten years old. 'Before the original work begins... a roar with poisoned RavensA child who died after being sent as an ambassador to the Su family. The presence was small, but the meaning was great. This is because Raven in the original work directly expressed that he would not obey the emperor's words. So, for a slightly different reason and at a different time, he must have been the most obvious candidate I could think of right now. “I’m also worried about this, but what about the temple side? Besides, uncle'sNow that I think about it, I think there must be another reason why you were so worried about me... ." "Huh. Baby." As I was eating, I was awakened by the exclamation of the uncle who called me. “Calm down.” When we met the admirable face, the old man spoke softly with a face he had never seen for the first time. His expression was only admiration and surprise. After a while, I calmed down a littleUncle Hija said. “Really. … … Baby always surprises me.” … … What did I just say? Thinking about it, I had nothing to say. It was a little embarrassing, but that wasn't the point now. “Yeah, all right. And to be more specific, the Second Prince is coming to the lord's castle in a nearby territory.” And in the next words, I close my eyespopped up big “Also, some have already arrived. The 2nd prince's attendant. baby will know A boy named Xylokart.” “… … Are you sleeping?” “The boy volunteered for this job.” The uncle's smile was eerie. “Are you volunteering?” "yes. Besides, the problem is not only with the imperial family. Baby. It seems that someone in the temple is aiming for the brand “Bell” . And this part, like the imperial familyAh." A brand that has only introduced three items so far...? I was puzzled and tilted my head, and the uncle continued with a funny face. "There are mutations in the priesthood. They seem to be aiming for something different, so the saint agreed to come here.” 6 Yes, wait a minute, Saint?why?" my business partner! I'd have to say it's not a service partner. Although he was working with the saint in an orphanage for war orphans, his personal acquaintance was not very deep. “Why did the saint come?” “You don’t know that?” He seemed to be having a lot of fun now. Yeah."When I answered in a fat way, the old man chuckled. “Yeah, it could be. Anyway, that's not what's important. Baby, that's why babies are dangerous." Even if he wasn't directly aiming at the girl named Ivelyn, the first thing most likely to be victimized at the end of all those movements was me. I shook my head. “Then, by any chance, I think you will become my daughter O……!” "no. In a situation like this, even more so, I will decline it.” After wiping the corners of my mouth with a sigh, I saw the old man who had been pretending not to know every time I vomited blood. I got it, because it wasn't really that much of a threat. 'I'm moving. It was no longer only me who left. We took all our villagers and upper class people to the forest of shadows.will move through And I have to move to the kingdom of Aigar, the country farthest from this empire and at the edge of the continent where even war cannot happen. Before, I had no choice but to respect their ideas even if I wanted to go with them.” Now that the situation had changed, no one would want to stay. » “Why?” With that in mind, I said to the man who seemed to be perplexed. “Your words are the ones that are directed to me.It is said that you prevent dangers instead. I. Me too." "Is that so too?" This was also sincere. “… … I mean, I don't want you to take that risk either." The old man looked at me with a slightly puzzled expression. 'The gentleman of the villainous family.' In the original story, the uncle who eventually died as a demon king because of the emperor. 'If you don't have anything to do with the emperor,It would be nice.” I can't put myself at risk to protect myself. As he shook his head inwardly and made a stern expression, the uncle's expression became strange as if he was about to cry. I decided not to bring up the adoption story again, so I decided to nail it down altogether. “And I don’t want to create a situation where I could take my father from Rey even at the very least.” Hearing my words, the uncle shut his mouth and gave a somewhat sad expression on his face. And that moment. Outside the door of the office that I thought was closed, I heard a rustle and a chuckle of popularity. -107= When he saw the door that had not been closed at first, Ray understood the situation easily. It was because he could feel the presence of Bell inside. Maybe Bell's strength wasn't enough. 'Because the door of our mansion is tailored to us.' Everyone is basically a powerful person.Gandle, even one door was strong and heavy. 'Now you know." Until now, there was no need to manually open and close the door, so the bell may not have felt uncomfortable. 'That's fortunate, but it will be different in the future.' Let's tear down all the doors of the mansion. 'The window... No, leave the window as it is because it is dangerous. You can't just open it and let it fall off.So just the door... … . 'Should I use a forest tree?' Now, I'm using a special wood mixed with iron, and I'm just taking the iron out, and I'm like, 'No, that's a bit too. Thinking about the door of Bell's house, it was also heavy. The forest of shadows is because the trees are already unique. … … It might be ok to just remove all the doors.If the butler had heard it, he might have laughed and pulled out his gun, but it doesn't matter. because he's the owner The thought was brief. Ray made a decision in the direction of removing the door, and shook his head seriously. Without knowing what Bell was thinking of leaving. And before that thought jumped to the point that without a door, Bell might be in trouble. “… It's okay if it's no use to me. If there is, you can dilute it to make a large amount of potions. Master will help you.” Evelyn's voice crept into her thoughts. “… … I'm going to give it to many people who can't buy the potion because it's expensive. We can sell it at a reasonable price.” Rei raised her face expressionlessly and looked straight ahead. Towards the door that hasn't been closed yet.'Father... My thoughts continued when I realized that Evelyn's words were the answer to some of my father's questions. 'You made an adoption proposal. That's why I'm trying to refuse.' Yeah, that's it. But it doesn't seem that important. Ray was only shocked by one thing. 'Bell, you.How can you speak so quietly? about you being ill. No, no. you are not cool “I know you are a liar.” There is no one to follow when you pretend to be okay. 'But did you hate your father's adoption proposal enough to bring out your pain?' I hate Ray for suggesting adoption.all. But that's because it's Ray. So what about Evelyn? Bell, that is. 'Do you hate being with me?' Although he refused to become a brother and sister with Belle, at the same time, he had such thoughts. It's heartbreaking, but it's sad, it's insecure, but in the end, I want to approach Bell and hug him. So Ray is the grain of the black wood.I stared If you looked at it like that, it was as if you were able to see the child through the door. "Baby… .” I heard my father ring the bell like a moan. From a light story of going to the forest together to a serious story about the current situation, it flows like water. Hearing those words, Rei bit the flesh inside her mouth.The communicator in his hand had not already been considered, and he had not even thought of turning it off. Of course, the humans on the other side of the communicator were also listening quietly without turning them off because of Rey's threats. “At most, the second prince must be six years old. … It’s cruel.” Thinking of the young second prince, a voice that hurts even when excited. A voice surprised by mentioning Jail and St. Ray slowly calmed down.Perhaps the father over the door calming the atmosphere to calm Belle might have worked for Rey as well. No, actually rather than that. “Because things are not going well.” Wouldn't Belle choose to stay in the mansion for a long time even if she declines the adoption offer? It must be because such unreasonable hopes have arisen. But that didn't last long either. “Then, I think that she will become my daughter 0......!” “No. In such a situation, even more so, I will decline it.” Ray somehow sounded like he wasn't refusing to adopt, but rather to stay in the mansion. It wasn't an illusion, it was definitely the feeling.it started. “Why?” Ray also listened to Bell's answer, which followed. Yeah, why? “Isn’t your baby like that too?” “…I mean, I don’t want you to take that kind of risk either.” The hand that was holding the communicator to the extent that it crackled, the strength was released in an instant. With the golden eyes that were wide open, the young ones were devastated. Maybe your father will too. So now, Bell... … . 'Are you saying we're turning it down because we're worried?' No one else, the head and minor family of the North family. No, there is nothing to go there. Nowhere else in the forest of shadowsthose who caught Not every user is a good person. Such a family... … . Suddenly, a figure of a white chick creaking with its arms wide open was drawn in front of the habitat of large, black monsters. A chick creaks like this. "Do not come! Don't touch it!"66 Rey's expression became strange. It's strange that the dark feelings from earlier disappeared all of a sudden. A smile of disappointment comes out of the place filled with joy. I am precious to Bell. In fact, it wasn't just Ray who said it, to be precise, even though it was meant for the head of state, Ray accepted it as she wanted. I, we, to youit's done Yes, Bell, who was so worried about the baby prince whom he had never seen before, could not spare the people he met even for just two days. Much less towards him, as he always did. It was Bell who always wanted to give the best and protect it. But it seemed that Bell didn't know me too well. Actually, at that time, Reid and Bell weren't weak enough to protect him.peel. How about now? … Why did I come back and walk around rough? To give Bell an elixir. And at the same time, it was to grab the force to protect Bell as quickly as possible. It definitely helped to pull growth. 'I must go in now.' I didn't even have to go to my father. Adoption is not allowed, of course, butIt had to be said that it was not a burden on us at all to receive protection from us. 'It is true that the imperial family is in trouble because the period of the oath is still left, but the imperial family has no choice but to fight even if it is not our enemy, Nibel.' So don't you worry Don't worry, just don't get sick... … I am. 'I've been living for you since someday.': I was going to say that. “And I don’t want to create a situation where I could take my father from Rei even at the very least.” No matter how powerful you are, there are some things that you cannot achieve even if your state is elevated. When you make me powerless, I'm helpless. I took a step to go inside at once, but came to a sudden stop. I was caught here with that one step, but I can't do anythingthere was no 'Even if I die...' I remember everything you said. You never used that word. It's not something I'm happy to write for myself. I don't think I'm happy When people feel sorry for what they don't have, they try to fill the things they care about. It's a natural mind.Yes, that's why, even if I die, I say that I don't want to take my father away from me... . '… … I think I saw your pain.” No matter how helpless he is, even if he finds a miraculously effective drug. A pain that can never be filled. But there you are. Still, I cannot tell you to accept the adoption offer. CG “Hey, why is this door so heavy… … ray?" When Bell struggled to open the door with a whine. “Why are you standing there? … … ray?" As soon as Ray saw Belle, he grabbed the boy and hugged him. I don't want Bell to see my face that must be very strange. “Wow, suffocating. ray. Are you proud of how tall you are now?” CG 99 Yes."what." Bell burst into laughter at the answer that came back slowly after holding it. And hugged Ray.-1089 “Bell.” "yes?" As she hugged me, Rey mumbled. I wish I could.” "Yes? I can not hear well." Rather, it tickles the shoulders and the nape of the neck.Holding back the laughter that was about to come out of the tickle, I called Rey again, and she spoke a little louder. “I’m going with you.” “Huh? I don’t think that’s what he meant.” “That was it.” Ray, who slowly let me go, finally made eye contact with me. As soon as he opened the door, the expression on his face was strange, but now he was smiling softly. “Huh. My handsome friend." Ray's eyes widened at the words he spat out in an attempt to shake off the strange atmosphere. And just like that, he smiled beautifully. "So, are you okay?" “Uh… well, good.” If you put on a proud smile there, it's a little funny. It was then that the fat man's voice was heard. “Who do you want to go with?” At the same time, with a careful hand, he lifted me up and pulled me away from Rey. And. “Mister!” I was sitting on his arm in an instant. The uncle said, “Yes, yes. I'm sorry, darling." While doing this, he stared at Rey with a sly. '… What is this?'Ray makes a mocking mouth and faces Uncle with his arms crossed. What is this awkward composition? “I was listening.” “Because the door is a little open. I stopped because I thought there were passengers." "Ttt, I'm the only one going with you. It's me who promised my baby." “I’m sorry.” "You are the one who killed me, son. This time it's my turn." What, your turn?I glanced at the two awkwardly. Then, I met Rei, who was looking at me with a subtly sullen face after saying a cute word that it was fatal. In that moment, I unknowingly grabbed my heart. "Baby? Am I right? Promise with this uncle.” "bell. Can't we go together?" I really didn't want to pretend I didn't know you!Those eyes mesmerized me and I couldn't help it. “No, of course!” But wait, before that. Why is it supposed to go with these two as if it were natural? After thinking about it for a while, I decided to just give up. 'Well, the place to get the best potion is not that dangerous.' I thought it would be more comfortable because I'm the best with these two.I decided to think positively, and belatedly found his face stained with a sense of defeat. “Ugh. Baby wants to do that... .” "Mister. We can go on a picnic together at this time.” With a sly smile, he tapped his shoulder and spoke, the corner of his mouth twitched. “… … picnic?" Ray's eyes narrowed. Small, 'excursion to the forest of shadowssecond… … … ?' was the same as muttering. “When will a day like this come again? The three of us go play like this. Go and umm, I'll have bard tea and bard soup, and you and Ray will have a sandwich with meat.” meat! “It’s not just meat, it’s seasoned meat in a sandwich! Are you looking forward to it?” I can't even remember the taste of the food I ate before.Now, when it comes to meat, it has come to the point where everything is just fine! It was the words of the person who made Bard their stock. “Big, big huh! Big.” I completely forgot that the main was a sandwich, and when I spoke excitedly, the man started laughing with a strange laugh. “Aren’t you looking forward to it?” I asked as it cooled down a bit, and my uncle said, creaking his hand that wasn’t holding me. “No, no. Don't be excited, baby!" : Is your arm hurt?" Why are you creaking like that? “…pa, arm?” "yes." It's like it's nothing too much, I don't know how to reactI couldn't figure it out. So I looked at him, and he was giggling and now showing the creaking of his arms. stop it I was just stunned by the bizarre sight. But on the other hand, it seems that they want to pass it up, so I decided to move on for now. 'If I go to the forest later, I'll have to give you some gin.' It doesn't look like there is any pain, but just in case you don't know."Oh. Uncle, haven't you taken the nutritional supplement I gave you a while ago?" "Well?" “You can drink it in your car, so make sure to eat it once a day.” The old man nodded his head with a relaxed and gentle expression. “Yes, I promise. Thank you, sweetheart.” I smiled and slid down his arm. And suddenly, standing on one side of the hallway, smiling and looking at this sideI ran to the butler who was there and shouted. “Then I’ll bring my clothes and see you in 15 minutes! Ray, you too!” When we held hands tightly, the butler let out a laugh without moving a single lip. “Butler, can you help me prepare for departure?” "of course. Lady, anytime. . By the way, my forehead hurts." "Why? Are you sick? Then someone else." “Oh, no. just." The butler glanced at his hand that I was holding tightly, then raised the corner of his mouth a little more and continued. “I thought I’d try to play with the girls instead of them… … .” "Yeah?" "It's a joke. haha. My back hurts too!” you're a weird person In fact, Yong-in’s older sister and older brothers were like villains who were missing one by one.De, to lead them all, two more screws must be removed, right? Seeing the housekeeper who had a bizarre smile on his face, I laughed too. It looks fun, so just don't ask... . And after a while. We stood together on the border between the forest of shadows and the mansion. The forest is bright even at night because of the special nature of the trees. Into the shadows of the night, which became more dangerous than the day.* * * -Ray, you have to carry your luggage. I'll take mine -. -Yeah, you're right. And children are the responsibility of adults. - Ahh! Mister! - Look. It's not a luggage, it's just picking up the bell, son!A loud and eerie sound of laughter leaked out through the ventilator. CG ?It hurts my ears.” CG 99 99 Sera, Jack, and Jade, who had been keeping their backs upright since the conversation between Gaju and Ibelin flowed through the door, involuntarily frowned. Still, they were among the less startled people.This is because the other two doubted their ears over and over again as they went back and forth between heaven and hell. Ha." Jail glanced through the communicator, and smirked. "Now, anyway, did you take Bell into the woods without doing anything?" “It seems so.” A cold voice followed, Saint Luciel.She is a beautiful girl with bright blue eyes and blonde hair that is as coveted as honey. However, his face was very cold and his temper was cold and upright like a piece of ice, giving the feeling that the air around him was going down with just one word. “Don’t worry about that. Because Master Ray cannot go into danger.” Sarah said in a fat voice. And took a deep breath. “That’s not the problem.” Jail and Seongnyeo's eyes were pouring out, saying they couldn't understand, but Sera didn't care and messed up my curly hair. “It’s really frustrating! Maybe you like that hogu!" hogu...? Sera ripped her hair off her head once more when she saw the two people who didn't understand repeating those words seriously. Jack patted her and said in a slow tone." Once we hear it allSecond of all, it seems that Gul-Lay has forgotten.” “… … Second, Lani. Kid, is this really known to the head of that family? It doesn’t seem like it, but if we do it wrong, we are all dead.” Jade took a beating, but he didn't seem to care too much about it. Even so, once in a crisis in this town. More insight than Bell thoughtonce in sight. And once for the words of what I grasped like that. because I was cold 'Besides, of course, what do you think I'll be able to do with the use of the highest quality potions as a public good! You blatant disciple!' stupid mate. A disciple whose heart is bursting with kindness. All of a sudden, I became so worried that I couldn't see anything all day long.I didn't even know that, and I sat down thinking about sharing this top-notch potion now. “I raised the wrong child.” … To be honest, he didn’t raise them.” Jack, who was blocked by Jade's calf while trying to speak, sneaked onto his calf. "that's right. He didn't really do anything other than throwing herbs in the trash can... ." "Yeah. Bell grew up alone. Was she the same size? We raised him too." “I also raised Master Ray over there… It's not like this." "Ugh, Sera. That means they saved it." "Yeah, then, those two. Anyway, Hogu.” "I know yeah… … … . I thought it would be okay to stand next to Master, but today I see that Master is half-hearted in front of Bell. I didn’t know it would be like this.” "me too, … … Anyway, uncle, you didn't do anything. meeting the production roomThank you for providing the place." Jade, of course, didn't pretend to listen. -109= “I can’t.” Jade shook his head and jumped up from his seat. Leaving behind the four children who looked at him with haggard eyes, he opened the window of the manufacturing room. And he began to shout out the window, longer than usual, not once, but six times. “I was curious about it before. Is that a demon chasing ceremony?" the saint asked seriously, with an ice statue-like expression. Sarah and Jack looked at her with vague eyes. "What?" “…there are crazy people in the world.” At first, that inhumanly cold lady was a little annoyed, but now she's just like a child on the water.'That's probably why Bell exchanged so many letters with this saint.' The saint, who looked at Jade with serious eyes at Sera's words, said: “You must have been crazy.” “……” …if you say something like that.” Jack mumbled. Of course, Jade was never told to listen to Sera as expected.As they screamed, the people outside the window began to swear with their eyes. The saint secretly moved away from him and approached Sarah and Jack. And he looked at the communicator with curious eyes. “…It’s strange. Obviously, the North family are demons, so I thought they might be the culprits.” I don't know if I'm moving or I can't hear the words, unlike before.While quietly listening to the sound, Saint Luciel licked her lips. “Obviously, everyone said that.” An expressionless face flashed a moment of embarrassment. “But I misunderstood, so I should apologize.” Well, because of this aspect, Sera and Jack also found the saint to be a little cute, unlike their first impressions. Sera with a slightly cold eyes, XyloI glanced at Kart. Zile was half lying down, with his ear close to the communicator. He muttered with sharp eyes. “Why can't I hear anything? I hear a rustling sound. It looks like it's in your pocket." With a smile on his face like a prince, Jail began to grind his teeth. Jack swung his teeth and whispered seriously as he leaned closer to Sarah.The hyungs are the weirdest.” 66 Are you proud?” Jack laughed heartlessly, and the saint shook her head. "It is, Jack's brothers are weirder. He seems to be angry when he is angry, but the brothers don't know. The kidnapping of Bell was I was smiling even when I said it would be His Majesty, but I later found out that he was angry.” Jack's smiling face darkened. "Ha ha."Sarah let out a sigh and wrinkled her face. And I looked around. Jade screams with the momentum to fight the world. St. Luciel, who is analyzing everything she sees, step by step, probably because she is out in the world for the first time. “Hey, let’s see.” There, "Why did I bring the second prince to my throne? Bell is weak against children.It means knowing everything. We can't leave it to the North family forever. Once you've come to your senses, this time... … Being served by Locarte is also… … Oh, it can't be.” mumble mumble. Even Xyl Locarte, who seems to have lost a bit of taste due to worrying about Bell for a week. 'How did this happen?' Sarah secretly ripped off my hair.About a week ago. It was a cold day as usual. In the morning, with a very lively expression - only the expression was lively. Watching Evelyn in motion was a very familiar routine for both of them. Even if Bell didn't say anything, the two knew Bell's schedule. 'Something was taken care of to inform Master, but more than that. Well, it's a small town.To be honest, even if you try not to know, you have no choice but to know. Evelyn was also a child that stood out that much, and said, 'But that day was strange.' It was the day Bell regularly crossed the third bend from his house. By the way. Bell has not been seen all day. * * *To be precise, it was the day I was going to send a letter to Saint and Jail. "What's going on?" Sera, who was helping to bake white bread, murmured, and Sera's mother saw Zech Sera. “No, it’s Bell. Can't you see me today?" “Hmm.” With her unique cold gaze,I looked at the alley where Bell walked. “You seem to be sleeping late. You don't have to send the letter in the morning, so don't wake him up." “Ann doesn’t sleep late.” "If something happened, you would have been contacted by the communicator you always carry with you." Well, it's probably Ray, not Bell, who called. It was the North family who protected Bell from close range. "Is that right?"Do you really sleep late? Oh, or maybe it's sick. The only time Bell doesn't do what he does is spit blood and rest. “Shit.” Sera clicked her tongue, thinking of a friend of mine who didn't know her. It's most likely because you're sick, but if that's the case, you wouldn't like me going. “Kids prefer not to watch if possible! Hehehehe! See you later!" It's obvious if you don't see it. Saying that, you will be kicked out. With that in mind, Sarah stopped thinking about going to see Bell. It was the same with Jack. The morning passed like that... … . It was around noon when I felt the abnormality. "Mister! Uncle!” bang bang! As soon as they realized that neither had seen Evelyn on her way to the potion maker's house, they knocked on the maker's door. Even though it was time to sell potions, the door to the manufacturer's house was locked. isn't it inside? When I wanted to, the door opened. “The guy who said “Come” doesn’t come, so why are the little boys that I’ve never heard of or seen?” “I don’t care about your situation, where is Bell? Are you here?” “What?” Sera asked, putting her hand on her waist sullenly, and Jack looked inside the maker’s house without asking. As if the manufacturer felt it strange, he stopped yelling, looked at the two children and asked, "Are you my student's friend?" It was a very curious look. “Yes, what about it? … … Jack, BellMaybe it was down or something?” “Well, then, something must have come. Someone must have already taken care of you. Why is there no sound?” "I know yeah. Just go away?” “……No matter how much you look at them, they’re reluctant bastards who don’t develop manners. How did you ever become friends with these guys? No, it’s clear that your guys call them friends at will.” > Mumbling something useless as if it was important, Jade grabbed a few potions.And I said to the two children who were staring at him with fierce eyes. “What are you doing? Without guidance.” “What?” “I have to go home. I should come and see how I live now. Please guide me.” " "The stars... But Sera didn't say any more, knowing that the maker of this potion called Jade was a great bastard.Considering the unforeseen circumstances, the appearance of carrying the potion was a little reliable. So when the three of us arrived at Bell's house. The house did not attack any of the three and… . Since it had only been one day, the three of them set foot in Bell's house, where nothing was organized. And, "This, what...?"66 Sarah asked in the air with a bewildered face. Jack paused, then stepped back in with tears in his eyes. “Blood, blood.” I wanted to think I might have spilled something like red pill, but it was blood. “Bell!” Sarah was astonished and searched the house and called for the bell, but could not find the bell in any corner of the enlarged house.all. "Shut up." Jade, who had already looked around with his gloomy eyes, approached the blood clot slowly. He had studied her blood with Bell's consent, hoping that it might be of any help. He took out a potion, put a drop on the blood, and a hazy smoke rises. 'It's not poison.'But it's not even normal blood. Yes, it was Belle, the blood of my disciple for sure. 'The child's blood isn't poison, but when you drop the poison-detecting drug, it smokes. I don't know why. But it was important now that this was Bell's blood. Jade asked the two children. “Which one has been waiting for a call since before?” “The North family.” Jack answered, looking anxiously at the sheep he was doing. “Even Master doesn’t receive communication!” “Master?” “Sogaju is our teacher there.” I only learn it occasionally these days, though: "The North family." Jade muttered, pale. -110= Yes, the bell from that ominous family. “Teacher is a person who cannot live without a bell, so don’t get me wrong.” “Then what?” “A kidnapping! Someone else, not the North, must have kidnapped him!” I hope he never diedSo it shouldn't be. Sera suppressed her ominous premonition and quickly searched through Belle's belongings. Yeah, I didn't take anything with me, so it was obvious that I had been kidnapped. 'That blood... .' Had he spit so much blood? Then, then, can a person be alive? “I will go to my brothers. Tell your aunt, too.” "Yeah, quick!" Jack, who stole his eyes, jumped up and ran away. Apparently, there were no North House guards around him, and he said, "So they're guardians?" Then, conversely, the current situation would mean that a power that was beyond even the infamous North family had intervened.Without the children, Jade could understand the situation a little more. Because he knew very well that the imperial family was not as good as is known, and the imperial family knew that the North was more hostile than is known. “Hey, little boy. I'm asking this just in case you're wondering, has your mother or the one you left out have any contact with the temple side?" Jade, who was watching the two quietly, asked Sarah. “Not us, Bell and Saint-Seo are close.” "What…?" Jade, who was speechless for a moment even in the midst of an emergency, said with a frown on his face. “Is that the saint I know?” “The saint is a saint, so is there another one?” "Huh, then what are you doing? Without contacting them immediately." " "ah! You're asking for help! If so, here.” Sera didn't know why she was biting the temple now, but she acted very quickly. “Um, there are people in the capital who can ask for help, so I have to send them there too.” Sera, who immediately found the correspondence between Saint and Zile in Bell's letters, wrote down the current situation and sent them to ask for help. If it's Bell's job, then Xyl Locart will do something for her. The snake boy will not leave hereRecalling the way he treated Belle in the past, there was plenty of possibility. 'I don't know Mrs. After telling all the family and panting back to Jack, after hearing the letter and sending it back, Sarah saw some of the correspondence between Saint and Bell. I could scold Belle later, but I had to know how the saint would react. And after reading only a few, Sarah was relieved a little. while being a little baffled. “No, you said you were only talking about work, right?” The content of the letter was less friendly for Belle, but if you look at the content, it was counseling. “Why?” "no." I've been giving life advice, but what? You could see the saint's attitude change quickly with just a few casually housed letters, but you didn't notice this, did you?'It's obvious. You would have thought that we were being recognized as more and more reliable business partners.” Because my friend Bell doesn't care about strange things. Continuing with such a feminine thought, Sera wrapped her cold hands tightly. Then someone's hand fell on his head. “Why are you hitting me?” “Ttt, what do you say when you stroke me? Anyway, kids these days.” stroking... ? “… Uncle, did you stroke Belle like this too?" Sera asked sullenly, and Jade responded quite triumphantly. “Whoa.” “Don’t worry. Because I am not a child who can be easily turned into something.” it's done When Bell returns safely, I have to tell you to change Master first.Sera thought so while grinding her teeth. And after a week. “You say no, but I think the North is the most likely suspect.” The saint, who seemed colder than the cold snowy wind from the north, said, changing her silver-gray eyes to a clear blue. And seeing the saints who arrived after only three days, they opened their mouths, and even said something without asking. "bell. that person taught meThat's it. You can even change the color of your hair with this. He is a rare genius.” In front of Bell's house. “The demons were also in charge of protecting such a person. knew in advance You must have invited Bell to the temple. Then none of this would have happened.” Sera felt that the distance towards the saint who was far away was narrowing in an instant at the cold words falling. 'That's a bit annoying.in a bad sense. “It’s been a while.” However, when I saw that he had arrived from the capital in just four days with a cause in public. “I made a request to visit the North family, but it was rejected.” “So do I.” "Look. What did I say? That was the most suspicious thing? He said that he hasn't contacted me yet.Sarah and Jack didn't say anything to the three people grinding their teeth. It was because he was worried about Bell, so he just held on to the communicator and couldn't sleep. And finally after a few more days. After poking around, taking care not to notice the people with the high bell, they came to one conclusion. 'Bell belongs to the North family. Sarah and Jack thought it would be better to do so.There's no way House North would kill Bell. Because I was sure It's just that the bell is so dangerous that I can't contact you, or else... … 'The bell rang so fast that I couldn't even use my hand on the North Street... … Wrong or something.' It might be that he's barely holding his breath. Yeah, it can't be dead. The other three, however, became increasingly speechless in different ways.They assumed that Bell had been murdered. Although it was the worst case, it was no different for those who knew Raven. "If it's that monster, it wouldn't be strange to kill Bell to take full possession." The prince's usual smile could not be found on the face of Zile, who spoke so in a very low voice. “I don’t know the two of them, but the magic of that family… … No, no.” After such exhausting days passed, finally, when the day dawned on the week since I realized Bell's disappearance. · The communicator rang. * * * 'And it's come to this point, though.' wow! Aww! Jade's screams keep getting louderringing loudly Sarah rested her face on Jack's shoulder. 'Ah, it's noisy!' You won't even pretend to hear me? I miss Bell, who says he has come to his senses. It's okay now, so I'm slowly starting to want to distance myself from these weird people. I have been living my life thinking that I have a dirty temper, but these humans seemed to have gotten worse.If it's just a tired look now, I've said it all. Over the past week, Sarah and Jack haven't been able to rest at all because of their worries about Bell and what keeps these humans from bouncing in strange directions. 'There is a difference between being dirty and having a bad temper.' The latter is much scarier! I think these humans will be under control when Bell comes. It was then.What the bell shouted from over the communicator, which had only been silently rustling, was -Ah! It's over there! Well? At that moment, everyone, starting with the screaming Jade, pricked up their ears on the communicator. -Baby. over there... … . -Bell, are you really over there? It's a dangerous area where only me and my father go in and out. -yes? no. It's not dangerous. It's okay, Mister."no. you can't go I don’t even know what it is.” Feeling an ominous feeling, Zeil Locart hid a smile and began to mutter. As of now, everyone was of one mind. bell? Where are you going?' And while he was happy so brightly. If it was a place inside the Shadow Forest, that the head of the North family and the head of the small house were dangerous.'It can't be safe... … right?' Ouch. Master, block it unconditionally! -However. - Well, actually, the two of you are a little worried for a long time. … … So, by the way, can I go alone? -Baby! - Uncle, it's okay. I know how to endure. I'll come back safely. Jack opened his mouth at Bell's characteristic friendly tone.'Bell's 'The standard of safety is at the level that only the breath is attached to?' There's no way the two of them didn't know what he knew. -Baby. I'd rather make Our family has a lot of money. I'll try to save any number, any kind. you can do it. - Uncle, no. I really need the top-notch potions here. This is a secret, but it's a potion you can use over and over again. That's weird.If you're wondering if it works for you or not, I think you'd be better off doing what the North House lord said. 'Why do you need a potion that can be used continuously?' While there is no guarantee that the potion will work well for you. But even without hearing the answer, those gathered around the communicator knew the answer. “What that person really wanted to do was hand out potions.” With a cold expression that could not be read inside, the saint muttered a little. Even though he was in a state of ignorance like a newborn baby, his eyes, which were always youthful, were shining softly. After those words, no one was able to open their mouths. -111= The North family mansion was built on a white piece of land in the middle of the forest. This meant that there was no separate entrance to the forest. “All you have to do is point in the direction you want to go.” The uncle said, holding my small bag and me at once and sitting them on my arms.'If I use my uninjured arm to hold me, wouldn't it be a little dangerous?" “Are you okay with either one?” "then." It was an awkward smile. Once the map was brought up in front of me. it's an arrowI could see the arrow coming out of the map pointing in the air. 'It's invisible to Uncle and Ray.' When I pointed there, the old man smiled broadly and strode towards it. And at that moment, a silent curtain appeared in front of us. "Huh." “See, Bell?” Ray said as he walked side by side with his uncle. “It’s a curtain made with magic. You are the first person outside the forest to directly experience the curtains of Gaju.” "Wow." “If you want to dig up herbs, just tell me, I can make them for you.” 99 “Baby, me too.” “My father is busy.” Rey, who just cut it off, said againall. “It will be easier for me to move with you. So you know?" "Ugh." I replied blankly. After seeing the forest, the air was slightly heavy, because now it is very light. Upon closer inspection, the color of the film was transparent, but there was a very subtle red glow. Is it because you made this? “Ray, will the curtains you made have a golden color?” When I asked Rey while looking around, Rey swung her eyes while keeping eye contact with me. “If you’re curious, I’ll show you when you come.” When you come, I want you to go with me. Hearing this, he smiled and stroked Rey's head. CG 99 Another look at whether you are treated like a child. After Ray has grown into a subtly grown-upIt was a look I hadn't seen in a long time. I remember when we lived together. "thanks. It is expected." When I said with a smile, pretending not to know, Rey closed her eyes. And the uncle said “Who are you? Where's my picky son going to be shy. Hmmmmm.” Of course, before he could say everything, Ray's cold eyes flew over. Uncle just kept his mouth shut and took the luggage I was holding tight.turned the topic “By the way, sweetheart, what did you pack with such a short bird?” “I told you before. The butler took care of it.” Sandwiches with meat and bard food for me to eat. “After we find the potion later, let’s eat together!” I smiled proudly, and the uncle looked at me with itchy eyes and nodded his head in a hurry. “Leido!” … … Why does Ray look more mature than Uncle? At that time, Lei, who was smiling softly, took my dangling hand. 'what.' It didn't hurt, but I could feel Rey's body temperature in her tightly clenched hands. My hands, which had been slightly cold, warmed up and warmed up.It was warm, but somehow it tickled. It was the moment when he was pinching his fingers. It sounded like a squeaking sound. So, we entered the forest. * * * Ray had tampered with the communicator in his pocket.'Because I can't hear about this act. I reported to the headmaster while waiting for the bell earlier, and as instructed, the people of the North family will be monitoring the children, so it doesn't matter now. Yeah, I wanted to turn it off because I wanted to fully enjoy the picnic with Belle, but I was like, “Are you with those kids?” “Yes.” “Ugh. Was it really because of the communication from those children?" 92 After shutting the curtain off the communicator, the father said, "I'll have to check more about St. and Locarte's child." “What?” “How much help would it be for your baby?” The father instructed Ray to pass over what was not supposed to leak outside. And after hearing that, I said let's see what kind of reaction it would be. “If you really came here because of your baby.” If you came here with a pure heart without any political reasons. 'The moment Bell entered the forest, he must have been anxious.'It was just that the servants were checking it. It looks like they're all gathered in the producer's production room. The people of the imperial family and the people of the temple must also be scattered around, so that place might be the most dangerous place in a way. But Ray didn't think the people there would be hurt. He just smiled coldly. 'Emperor. and High Priest Marcus.Dare you spy on the North's forecourt? 'I'm sorry I stepped in.' The last village he stayed with Bell was already closely connected with the North family. Whether the parties like it or not, the village will share the fate of the North family in the future. As long as Bell's house is there, they will administer it like this. So.'Saint and Gilles Locart will have to prove it.' The fact that I came here purely because I was worried about Bell. ‘That way you won’t be kicked out.” Rey carelessly restored the communicator. Normally, it would be impossible to handle the communicator so freely, but it was easy for the rich. While doing this, Ray suddenly had such a thought.'Let's be quiet. If it is the Imperial Family and the Temple.” Wouldn't they have stocked up on one or two of the precious potions that the North family did not have? No, I definitely remember seeing a saying that there was such a thing. At the time I saw it, I didn't pay close attention because I wasn't interested in cures, but... 'I don't know about the imperial family, but only about five or six temples are known. The highest grade potion that is so rare that even the temple designated it as a treasure, put it in a glass coffin and never used it.field. Some of those things were known. 'I remember that the things in the imperial family were in the form of elixir, I'll have to go back and find out more." He hadn't even thought of getting anything out of it, even in the midst of an emergency. Stupidly, 'It would be dangerous to search there.' It was a bit difficult, though. Nowhere else, my fatherIt will also be referred to as waiting until the period of the oath is over. Ray knew it was right. First of all, yes. Let's check if the top-notch potion we're looking for today works for Bell. Having come to that conclusion, Ray hinted at the hand that was holding Belle. And naturally, I saw the bell. 66Overwhelmed by the winter forest, Bell didn't say anything for a while, and looked at the forest while holding his breath. Bell's silver hair flew once in the wind. Bell suits the winter forest well. No, it doesn't seem to fit. This forest of shadows, where the word cursed is appropriate, is a place that only survives in the middle of winter. Winter, which comes one step earlier, is quiet and cruel hereI ate and ate ram. "ha… … .” However, such a forest could not easily touch Bell. Is it because we are? Or is it because of the bell? Frozen cheeks and mysteriously colored eyes. And the profile drawing a fine line. If there was a winter fairy, it would look like Belle. In winter the dying things shineseason. I thought that the bell, which was strangely matched with it, was beautiful but unwelcome. Looking at the bell, Ray sighed a little. 'Please, now, this road shouldn't be in vain." potion map. It's nice to hear that the holy relics give you the highest quality potions.I was dissatisfied that I had to find it in such a dangerous place, and I was anxious that Bell had to accompany me along the way. 'If it's no use. imperial palace and temple. And the kids from there. 'Once you can get inside, you'll probably be able to steal at least one.' The temple is more likely than the imperial family, so I'll have to drive out High Priest Marcus first.Whatever it is, I'll be happy to use it, Ray vowed. At that moment, Bell, unaware that Rey had just taken the first step toward world domination, exclaimed. Ah!" Her pink lips opened slightly in amazement. Her slightly enlarged eyes contained something. "A wolf." With his father's little murmur,The peaceful silence between them was broken. The wolf-type monster with eyes had a snowball fight with his father for a while, and then slowly moved away. But Ray didn't have time to look at it. 'laugh.' At Bell's elasticity, his gaze moved to his lips involuntarily. "Uncle, it's over there!" The moment her small, soft-looking pink lips frowned once, RayI flinched without realizing it. In the end, Ray slowly lowered his eyes without the two of them knowing, and began to keep silence. The boy's ears were red with fever even in the midwinter weather. -112= The winter forest was more than imagined. The trees were glowing softly even though it was supposed to be dark because it was night, and even though it was not snowing, little snow was flying like a fairy. The branches, which should have looked lifeless by nature, were only natural as if they were born that way. The living in the form of the deadturned his gaze towards “It’s creepy, but it’s beautiful.” The day was cold. 'Isn't the weather different from the outside?' Winter hasn't come to this extent yet. 'amazing. It was cold, but the clothes the housekeeper gave me in 15 minutes were light and cozy, so only my cheeks were slightly frozen. 'I want to buy this dress. I'll have to ask if I can live with it when I return later."It was nice to appreciate the beautiful forest, but I couldn't keep my eyes on it for long. "ah!" This is because the color of the arrow pointing to the map has changed. He must have thought I was startled by the white wolf, but I looked up at the man who hugged me tighter like an adult. “Mister, it’s over there!” I checked where I was pointing.Uncle drooled. "Baby. over there... … … .” Rey, who was somehow lost, also reacted a step late. “Bell, are you really there? It’s a dangerous area that only me and my father go in and out.” Eh, danger zone? I immediately opened the map. This is because this holy relic also tells other things if it is a way to get medicinal herbs. Let's see, it's the habitat of the snow wolf monster.'Oh, was it a monster?' These wolf-type monsters, white as snow, live in groups like wolves. It is said that there is a king at the center of them, and they absolutely obey him. They are originally peaceful individuals, but most of them are ill because of the energy of the dark forest, so now they are vicious. 'It's dangerous to say... But. "yes? no. It's not dangerous. It's okay, Mister."Looking at the description that follows, it wasn't really dangerous. You can tame them with a branch nearby, and if you heal the sick, you can become their master. "However." It's said that just taming is enough, wouldn't it be better to treat taming as well? 'After that, you can ask for the wooden barrel of the treasure they keep.That's because the barrel is filled with potions. 'I'll tell you the details.' But there was a problem here. “Well, actually, the two of you are a little worried.” Since it is a monster with very high intelligence, I think he will be listening to all of our conversations right now. It means that the purpose of taming should not be revealed in advance.say you're going to die don't you believe So I couldn't tell the two of them this way. There seems to be soundproofing magic, but the moment you speak of soundproofing magic, you will already be branded as a suspicious person. 'Ah, did I already become a suspicious person for saying it was okay?' No, there's still room for excuses up to that point. That's because I said it was a dangerous place.66 By the way, can I go all alone?” I didn't mean to think that the two of you would listen. If I was going alone in the first place, I wouldn't even ask for help! It was purely a call to listen to the snow wolf who was holding our breath behind us and listening to our conversation. It's like saying you're going to go alone because it's a dangerous place. "Baby!" “Uncle, it’s okay. I know how to endure.” The two said while looking in an unseen direction. And the expression on his face is a look of anxiety! ‘I muttered in a very low voice that I thought would not be heard by the two of them. “… … Look at the halo tree... .” The halo tree was a tree that only grew over there.It is one of the well-known plants and animals of the Shadow Forest, and in this case, it was famous for its sacred beauty. Mystical trees were known as 'trees that make wishes come true'. 'It's not like other plants and animals are generally ominous.' Because this tree was not easily accessible, the rumor was rather ignited. Even this tree is an eternal potionThere was even a rumor! 'No one here knows that the tool to tame that wolf monster is the lowest branch of the halo tree.' Even the wolf monsters who like the tree like a cat's cat. “They have good ears, so you must have heard what I was saying, right?” That’s it. Now, to the wolf monster, I will look like this.A girl who does not appear to have Actually, I don't know how to survive there, but it's a dangerous place, so I'm going to go alone. I ended up cosplaying a saint again unintentionally. 'Is it still necessary to avoid being a suspicious person?" In fact, I was able to go alone as much as I did here. Because now, I am the person who has the energy of chaos through the bard.am. The proof is that my blood and tears have a peculiar effect. 'It will take a little bit of air, but that's it, and you'll end up spitting up some blood. Even if it's the same person, the monsters in the forest can recognize that energy. That it won't hurt me. “I will come back safely.” It wouldn't hurt to go alone! At first I thought of that, soWhen I added that, the old man said with a hard face. "Baby. I'd rather make Our family has a lot of money. I'll try to save any number, any kind. you can do it." Well, that's right. I thought you wouldn't allow it. Rei bit her lip and nodded her head. But looking at that expression, I had an ominous feeling that Ray would be sweeping the remote mountains at this rate.started doing "Mister." I said hastily. "No. I really need the top-notch potion here. It's a secret, but it's a potion you can use over and over again." My uncle and Rey would have understood it properly as a potion, but would you still think that the eavesdropping wolf monster still refers to the 'Halo branch'?… Although it seems that I need my blood or tears to write. 'Well, even if it's not, it's possible to make other potions by adding other ingredients.' It was versatile in many ways. I set the settings up to the potion map, but I couldn't make it to the location of the potion pointed to by the map or the potion making method. It was a strange pleasure to see that the settings were automatically filled in this way.?With the thought that it would have been nice to have seen my younger brother together. I let go of the unnecessary thoughts. I need to get the job done asap. When I looked at the two of them with anxious eyes, somehow they were both looking at me with their mouths shut. "why?" “… I thought it was like that.” "Huh?"Rey was about to say something, but bit her lip. The old man sighed lightly. After a while, Ray said. “…… okay. But go with me.” I nodded my head coldly. I don't even know what decision he just made. * * *The wolf's eyes, which had been closed in a curved line, were opened. A bright yellow pupil stared at something. A girl with translucent silver hair to be completely white. (.....) The skin of the young, exposed through the clutter, was as pale as that of a dead person. is that dead? But the young man is movingand the prevailing expression on his face was alive. His eyes, sometimes sparkling in a sweet pink color, and at other times in a sad purple color, were very vivid and beautiful. Did the bird return?) I thought it was a bird at first. I thought that the bird that my ancestors had seen in the distant past had returned to this forest, where there were only a few poisonous butterflies that had wings. Humans brought them and stayed for a while, then went.It's small and the sound is high. Not just because it sounded pretty, but because it was too bright to fit into this frozen forest. But it wasn't. It was a young human. A human wearing a familiar white color was shining colorfully with an unfamiliar color. The human girl had no hesitation. No matter how much protection you receive, you must be overwhelmed by the heterogeneity of this forest to become normal.giant. As I listened to the clear sound without realizing it, I heard the voice of a girl. “… Look at the halo tree... … .” It was very rare to see an uninvited visitor to the halo tree. I didn't let anyone go back alive, but it's gone now. All of them came in with a foreign energy that could not harmonize with the forest, and they coveted trees with longing eyes and sometimes with greedy eyes.I was going to cut it and take it. It must be because humans could not stay in the forest for long, but that was unacceptable. halo tree. Because under that tree they are born, flock together, get sick, and are buried. It was their grave. The wolf immediately lowered himself into alert posture. Two people next to me can win aloneSince they don't exist, they can't harm that young human right now, but they will be able to keep an eye on it. The wolf didn't know. The fact that he is now facing the savior of his clan, whom he had never expected since he was born.
Spoiler: 113-133 -113= A young human making a bird sound was strange. There was no attachment or expectation toward that tree. It's strange.) Looking down at the man who chirps like a song, he was startled. How can the living and the dead embrace the energy?It was an energy called chaos. It is an unknown energy that is abundant throughout the forest, but that anyone can fully embrace only in death. The energy of this forest that made them sick and made them strong at the same time, which has become their home. Humans didn't even know it existed, or when they did, they called it chaos. But the wolves called it differently. It's called the spirit of death.<Are you sure you came to make a wish?) If you came to see the halo tree, of course you would, but why is it that you are not expecting anything? Yes, the girl said that Hansako would go alone. They, into the realm of wolves. Then the wolf noticed. The truth of a young human being hidden tightly. … … The wish is not death.) The thoughts that rang out one after another were the chief wolvesIt reached the king through So the king must have heard everything. Three have been identified. Who among them will be on the lookout for? (………Things for the king to judge.) The dying wolf decided to withhold his own judgment, unlike before, when he judged like a sword for his clan. Why? The wolf suddenly thought. “Where did that girl come from?The yellow eyes that had been extinguished like burning flashed in an instant. Curiosity, which seldom went outside the clan, began to stir after a long time. The wolf made one conscious movement of its gradually freezing tail. It hasn't been long since I brushed it off, but it's not easy to move. He was dying like that. with his clan. This is the grave.)Without realizing it, he shed his thoughts. our... … .) Yes, I see. This is because the girl has decided that this place is nothing but a 'grave'. Those who are going to steal their graves should be wary... … . Even if one or more graves of young life were added to our graves, it wouldn't change.) Isn't that true, King? A growl is a soft cryit went Two familiar humans, who were staring at this side, obscured the girl from his view. The wolf looked at it without blinking an eye, and then suddenly raised its head to the sky. The dark blue night sky stretched out. A strangely bright crescent moon. The movements of the clouds coming and going around them. Stars twinkling like tears greeted the wolf.As always, in silence. The wolf stood upright gracefully. Then he lifted his head higher and let out a cry. -= ! Surprised by the long howling, she heard a shallow scream. Little bird, I agree to bring you in. Eventually, the eyes of the wolf and the girl met directly.The wolf thought for a moment as to whether the color of the petals that just bloomed might be that color. It's pitiful to be holding on to something that's about to die. Those two people were still not interested in trees. Still, they didn't kill it, but they were basically vigilant because they were humans who always left this place in a mess. A wolf at the pity of a little boyslightly lowered the boundaries. It seems that today is centered on that girl. The wolf blinked slowly and ran back. To the place where his grave is located, * * * howling while looking at this side, I opened my mouth as if possessed by the wolf that disappeared like the wind. “Baby, are you surprised? Just my ones.” “Bell, are you okay?” “It was beautiful.” “… Huh?" I was captivated by the wolf's tortured yellow eyes for a while, then put a hand on my heart. 99 "Wow, I think I'm in love." What?" Ray asked blankly, I didn't know his strange look.Without hesitation, he began to burst out in admiration. “Ah, what should I do? i love it." I want to hang out! Oh, what did you say? I'm sick, no, I need to heal! Potions are also potions, but now that beautiful pack of white wolves has become one of their goals. “Hmm.” Uncle Rastaban looked at me and smiled as if he understood something. "but." “I think our purebred was a wolf dog.” I took a deep breath and spoke quickly. My uncle blinked his eyes at my words. and asked urgently. “Oh, hey? If it's a pure idol, that of a baby... Are you talking about a friend who is like a precious family?" "Yes, we are Sundol. But now I know. A wolf and a werewolf dog are different." Similar but very different! “That’s right. Sundol is the baby's family, and that's a monster! it's a wolf Isn't it, darling? The loyalty of Sundori, her beautiful black hair, and red like freshly grown blood.” Fortunately, the uncle's desperate question did not continue to the end. “Bell, what do you mean?” “Huh?” “Did you fall for it?” Because Rey asked with her eyes down.Looking at his pale, tired face, he seemed very concerned about those words. I blinked and answered. 99 “It’s beautiful.” Rei licked her lips, then gritted her teeth and gritted her teeth. "what's the matter?" “… No, that’s it.” “Great.” Uncle had already put away the sign of affection he had been before and was looking at us. Very funny sign to dieit was right I thought, thinking I should say something more, and then I added. “I wanted to see you for a long time. those wolves.” 99 “… Rey’s expression darkened. Then he said. 99 “You did the same for me.” “What?” “My eyes. They said that they wanted to see each other for a long time and wanted to live together.” A voice that crawled unacknowledged and a face that gradually turned red. “No, Ray! That!" I couldn't stop the burst of laughter. I replied with a smile, "Rey is Rey! How do you compare Rey to a wolf you've never seen for the first time?" It's not even a person! "...and that's it." "Oh, look at your face! What, are you kidding me?" Let's joke around, a little bit of RayWith a fat face, he gently raised the corners of his lips. “Yeah, I’m different.” “Yes, yes.” I smiled and looked up at the touch of a hand on my head, and when I looked up, the old man was smiling softly. “I will see you for a long time.” The horse's tail seemed to tremble a little, but the uncle's expression was calm, so he just smiled. And after a while.In the forest of halo trees, where the yellow color turns brightly and the branches form a gentle curve. We faced white wolves standing on the frozen rocky ground. three at first. Next is the column. As some of them howled, a few more appeared in response. And when the snow piled up and froze, and the white stone floor was filled with the gray shadows of wolves.The ground rumbled once. CG “It’s okay, baby.” “Yes, uncle.” Rey took my hand and took a step forward, and the beast appeared. A gigantic wolf with pure white fur and about two-thirds the height of the largest halo trees. How is it quiet today?) The wolf, who had been looking into my eyes for a while, didn't say a word of greeting and immediately went straight to my uncle.spoke to Mr. “Ttt. How many times does the beast tell you to change the habit of talking to people? And shut your voice when you say something nice. My baby girl is surprised.” Oh, uncle? The old man, who was mostly kind and insignificant to me, started reciting the lines of the playboy. It's still cheeky. “You seem to have lost your mind today.” Ray tilted her head slowly.When asked, the gigantic beast growled and laughed. Yeah, that's weird. If it was original, I would have run to you guys.) What are you talking about? As I opened my eyes and looked at them alternately, the yellow eyes of the giant wolf were slightly curved for a moment. With cries that you don't know whether to laugh or threaten. <It's strange.) Our eyes met, but why don't you stay still?So, I decided to say hello first. it's weird anyway “Hello, old man.” Whoa..) Snow wolves were said to be vicious. Even if it's not cruel to me, to these two, aha. 'I was really restless. It was only then that I remembered that the North family was responsible for managing this forest and controlling the number of monsters. Surprisingly, they are quite friendlyThere seemed to be, and it seemed that Uncle and Ray did something. Then the wolf spoke up. “It looks like a snowball. It looks like it was made with warm snow... … . Yes, did you say baby?) Big, the uncle burst out laughing. I turned around and pretended not to, but the smile around my eyes remained the same. After I glanced at you once,He turned his head again and said to the Wolf King again and again. "no. I am not a baby.” <Then?) My name is Evelyn. Uncle Wolf.” (.......) Uncle Rastavan laughed at the wolf king outright this time. But what about being called uncle? why are you laughing 'I said you two are the same class... … ?"The wolf king glanced at Uncle Rastavan with a slightly wary look, and said to me. <Yes, feel free to call me, sweetheart.) 2 “.. … … Please call me Bell.” “Yeah, sweetheart.) You’re a troublesome old man. But it was also a very, very pleasing situation. Oh my gosh, great wolf! Talking Wolf! It was like being in a fairy tale.The wolf king rolled his eyes as he saw me grinned and grinned. it's a farm You are not my child, that's an inappropriate name. Yes, I said Bell. It seems that it is thanks to you that the two of them are modest, so please don't ask. What happened?> The voice delivered without opening the mouth had the power to go straight into the head. That was quite a shock, so I stopped and spit blood. I'd rather not spit when I enter the forestI thought it would be I thought it would be rude, so I quickly stole the corner of my mouth, then clenched my blood-stained fist tightly to hide it. “I came to see the halo tree.” The wolf king, who was looking at me softly, said in his characteristic harsh voice. If you came here to borrow a wish to get better, you were in vain.) “It’s not like that. just." (…just?) “I want to see. and on this earthalso see medicinal herbs.” At the same time, you too are treated. In fact, if you touch a tree and shed tears, you can tame the wolves around it. However, rather than taming, I decided to treat it and make it rewarding. man forced to bow down talking animalIt's a bit like doing something. Because I've been wanting to see you for a long time “That’s all?” “Yes.” “Didn’t you come here to make a wish?” “I don’t have anything to ask for.” The wolf king's gaze passed over the hand I was holding tightly. It happened so quickly that I thought it was an illusion. -114= From among the wolves came hum and faint cries. They seemed to be communicating with each other. “Twitter, anyway. Honey, you don't have to ask for permission." “You have to get the landlord’s permission, sir.” The old man muttered a little. “You may leave, but it is their choice not to leave, but to sit down and die.” 99 “Yes?” Uncle flinched. The way he rolled his eyes seemed to have come out by mistake. Ray sighed as if to listen. 'It seems to be a secret.' I looked at him silently, smiled softly, and didn't ask any more.'Because it's enough to hear that you're dying.' When you get out of the woods, you should tell him you knew. good. bell. Look at it to your heart's content.) Then, the king of wolves, who was looking at me silently, said: As long as it doesn't harm the tree, you can dig up the herbs around it.) "Thank you." I have nothing to be thankful for. It doesn't make any sense.)"Yeah!" After a moment, the king glanced at me, then tucked his chin toward the halo trees. “Come on, uncle.” "yes." My uncle doesn't know how to get potions. He probably didn't ask because he didn't tell me how to do it first. 'Maybe they think of herbs as ingredients for potions.It was the same with Ray. Together with the gentle rich man, I went all the way to where there was a particularly large halo tree. “Come down carefully.” Nodding my head at Rey's low voice, I started digging up the herbs that the map showed me. Little by little, little wolves started snooping around me. Let's grab our heart and light our eyes, uhThe lean wolves opened their eyes and whimpered and ran away. a. But it was time to dig up the herbs again with regret. “It’s spicy.) “Don’t come near me, tell me there.” I blankly watched the approaching baby wolf, and Ray said coldly. Eat something spicy?) It was a baby wolf with bright yellow eyes like stars.I replied a little late. "no." then feed it? Kill?) 9 "Oh, not even that." The wolf didn't seem to care. The wolf, who was a little farther away, came a little closer, not paying attention to the gaze gathered here. So?> "Great."As I looked at this amazingly cute creature with trembling eyes, he laughed. And at that moment, as Rey looked at the baby wolf with alert eyes, I received a notification from the map. arrow. And on one leg the baby wolf is a little limp. That's the dying part. “It’s a cure.” Uh?)I looked at the leg once, and spoke as gently as possible. “Actually, I see how I can heal the other person, even if only occasionally.” .......) A light flashed across his pale yellow eyes. I was fortunate enough to see the twinkling eyes more and more. I was wondering how to start treatment."bell." With that expression when he called me Hogu, Rei called me to a moan. I grinned and said to the baby wolf. “I think I can treat about four legs now, how about it?” It was the moment when an exclamation mark appeared over the baby wolf's head. * * *On the other hand, 'In the village of the end. … … Ugh." When the cry of one wolf, who had been alert for the first time, continued for a long time, all the children in the manufacturing room were dazed and jumped up from their seats. “Hey, are you a wolf monster?” It's not just that it's dangerous, it's that he really realized that a monster was right in front of him. It was a time when everyone stood still with tired faces."under." After giving a splendid smile and one mischievous laugh, he turned around and said, “Where are you going?” When Jack asked, he answered. “I have to go to Bell.” “How? The air in the forest of shadows is poison.” The saint intervened and asked. What Bell is talking about over there is probably the family of the North.It may have been because the state and small towns took action. but they? “I’m the only one going, so everyone is here.” “What are you talking about?” Sera asked with a frown on her face. As he continued, the boy began to dress up as a messenger with a graceful gesture.Aside from when and why you brought those clothes, “Why are you a messenger?” I didn't immediately understand what that had to do with it. However, Jade and the saint's expressions darkened as if they sensed something at first glance. "no way." “I will allow you to visit us from North Street. didn't But the young messenger loyal to His Majesty is determined to traverse the treacherous forest to remain faithful to the task entrusted to him.9 I have planted.” Strangely, the louder the words continued, the more Sera and Jack's faces turned white. “Then he died.” The tone was too calm and light for the content. After those words, Jail, who was all dressed up in uniform, looked around at the people and said, “It doesn’t matter if it’s a serious injury.” “Why are you doing that?” “Ah, that.” Jail smiled softly and spoke in a gentle tone. “At least you wouldn't want to start a fight with the imperial family like this. The North family.” I know that the North family protected Bell and want to heal him, but this situation still doesn't make sense. By his standards, Bell was someone who should be locked up in a safe place for now.whatever she wants “Fight with the Imperial Family... ." The saint blinked slowly. "Okay. So is this a threat?" "If we don't send Bell out of the forest right away, or to the village at the end of the day, war will start. That's it..." Sarah understood and muttered blankly, then said, 99 "Wow, then we'll go too."Agreed, he nodded his head. “Not bad. You two can't hold out much longer than me over there, so Bell could come out sooner. You are also Bell's friends." "......." It's also unfortunate. While Sarah and Jack were muttering like that, the saint was shaking her head. The saint was a threat.It shouldn't be done, but... … Why not? 'If we go together, no one will die.' To choose the lesser evil to prevent the worst. There are so many times in life when you have to make those choices, Bell said. At the same time, I had the saint pour 70 percent of the pocket money she had accumulated to support war orphans. When he said that he was doing that, Mercedes-sama grunted and grinded his teeth,Only Bell knew that the money saved up for gambling had been put back into the saint's pocket money, something the saint did not know. “Then I will go too.” Anyway, going to the forest for friends was also a bit of fun, so the saint decided. “I wouldn’t want to pretend even more with the temple.” imperial court or temple. This would not have allowed them to come here.Jade, who was watching, was absurd. thought, shaking her head with her face. 'I'll have to bring a potion making tool." And the people of the North family who pushed out the people of the imperial family and the temple from the outside and watched them. 'It happened.' 'What is it, these idiots.' stop? Should I stop you from going? Of course I was going to do that. By the way. “I came out after I said that I would go directly to the North family, but I can’t just waste my time like this!” “Keek! Jail, with a pitiful expression on his face like a serpent, shouted as if to listen to everyone, but when he came, he put Sarah and Jack on the horse they were riding on, and Kek Ha was the last to get on behind them. He pulled out a card that was nothing more than evidence of a death god.It was in the form of a necklace, hidden inside, and then came out and shimmered. If this happened, the North family, who was still bound by the oath, could not openly block it. “Locarte. Why are all three riding on one horse? Give me one.” The saint spit those words out and drove the horse she had been riding and followed immediately. Jade, who was packing up his luggage to follow, was left behind and bruised.After a while, I carefully put down the tool and opened the window. Hearing his screams, the guards of the North House broke into sweat. Soon after, they started contacting the landlord and the owner of the small house, and the butler of the mansion. It's not just kids, it's kids trying to get into an accident.-115Not knowing what my friends were doing, I was mesmerized by the appearance of the baby wolf. “You won’t be sick anymore.” The wolf may have been more fearless than the other baby wolves, but after murmuring for a while, he took a few steps closer. It was a trembling step. and said bluntly. “If I get hurt, you will die.” “I will never die.” <Even if I get sick.) 99 "Yeah, I'm not going to die anyway." Then, after a few more words, the baby wolf came completely in front of me, put her paws on my lap and looked up at me. It was a destructive cuteness.Even the small ringing sound was cute. “Hmm.” I heard the uncle's displeased voice, but I couldn't pay attention to that side because I saw Rey and the wolf staring at the baby wolf. In fact, I was a little nervous because of the sharp atmosphere of the other wolves. 'it's okay.' But I did not show it, and I hugged the baby wolf.Then, while holding the paw carefully, the water of the freshly prepared herb was applied to the affected area, which was pulsing black and oozing blue blood. The method itself was simple to make. There was no need to make a potion, so it was possible for me as well, and since they were wolves who had no concept of making medicine, they were just looking at the ingredients for the medicine in front of them. 'People wouldn't have thought of gathering herbs here. It was unfortunate.'If you tell me now, will you be able to make it yourself?' Because it looks like it has intelligence. Eventually, when the baby wolf's feet were healed, a sound was heard. “Okay, trust me baby.” (Just put that damn thing away and talk.) Oh, I wondered why I couldn't hear anything. I think my uncle was blocking meit was 'How did I ever think of coming here alone?' It seems that it would have worked somehow even if I came alone, but the level of risk must have jumped. There can be no objection until a cure is confirmed. I carefully lowered the baby wolf to the ground, listening to the conversation between the uncle and the king of wolves. <no.)"yes?" I tried to put it down to be precise, but the wolf struggled. keep hugging me I like you.) “That’s right?” <Huh.) “… … bell… . Rey called to me, and flicked away the baby wolf, gently closing her eyes and enjoying my arms. “If you get better, leave.” ...a ferocious human!> “Do I have to treat the other wolves too?” The baby wolf, who had been gloomy for a moment, opened his eyes again. And. 'I'm fine! I'm fine! Father, I am well, look!) After a month or so, I ran to the king of wolves and started yelling at the king of wolves. It was an enchanting sight. The king of wolves hurriedly looked at the baby, and then slowly, slowly, toward me.turned the line How did this happen?) He looked lost. Was it really cured? 'It doesn't hurt! Father, I can run!) Heh. be cute 'Coming here, the appearance of the forest was different from when I was growing herbs.' So, actually, I was a little embarrassed to ask you to eat a sandwich here.it was tea 'I wish I could give you that baby. How much more would you like to taste a sandwich? As I recalled that scene, the corners of my lips began to unravel. “Really, really,” said the king blankly, feeling something with his nose on the baby wolf’s belly. The wolves were seen silently opening their eyes wide. It was really good.)Saying so, the wolf looked at me again. stroking the baby wolf with one paw. CG "Hmm." Then, as to what the uncle interpreted the wolf king's gaze, he lifted me up and hugged me. Like the king of wolves holding a baby wolf.leaked out The man's arm, who had become accustomed to it, was warm and comfortable. When my uncle held me like that and looked down at the king, raising one corner of his mouth, the king blinked his eyes and smirked once. And he began to let out a long, terrifying sigh. I was just as funny, but the funny didn't last long. Maybe my uncle wasn't good enough for me, LeThis is because he was held in the other arm. Ray isn't big enough to hold right now. 'Besides, that's that creaky arm, isn't it?' So that's it. While glaring at the old man with an expression filled with astonishment and anger, Ray could not make the move to go down harshly. He just sits on his father's arms and grinds his teeth."Put it down. Before you break it." When Rei, who had reached the peak of her arrogance, growled, the uncle calmly said, "Hold on. He sees it. I am two, monster." “Whew….” …You’re in so much trouble, Ray. When our eyes met, Rey shook his head and shook his head in regret.Afterwards, I made eye contact with the king again. “Stir.” <… … … Yes, Bell.) The king looked at me slowly, clearing his expressionless expression. He is wise Uncle Rastavan. seemed to have decided to ignore it. “Humans combine several herbs and apply drugs. It usually takes time to come up with a new combination, but sometimes I can figure out a combination without taking any time.” He sighed and wiped his lips.The words continued between the cries of the baby wolf, which momentarily snapped. “But I found out a little while ago… It's also something I can make. I made it myself, so you might as well make it yourself. I will let you know.” Actually, I also wanted to get something from them, so the words were a little awkward. “Um, can you accept it?” It's a bit strange to say, but the wolves' thoughts don't resonate anymore.it was The yellow-flaming eyes and the white wolves hold their breath. The moonlight shone through the quiet silence. how long has it been The king lowered himself in an elegant movement. It wasn't the posture for hunting. It is a temple with one's head resting on the floor. Before I even express my embarrassment, I'm closeFrom the wolf in the distance to the wolf in the distance, they began to lower themselves one after the other. So, I became their benefactor. “Give me that barrel?” When I was told to say whatever I wanted, what I asked for was a barrel that could of course make a top-notch potion."Yeah. From what I can see, it is a piece that can make top-notch potions.” It was an item that the wolves did not need, so there was no hesitation in revealing it. You should hide what you were aiming for in the first place, but if it helps you. take it But this is a gift, so let's hear what you want later.> "You don't have to... … .” “Take it, Bell. Even if that monster looks like that, it will be quite useful. thisNow that I am allowed to leave this area, I will have to work with my family as well. It will help you live in this area in many ways.” "Right." Rey shook her head, staring at the baby wolf with fine eyes, and met my eyes, "I'll protect you." “… Huh?" Ray tilted her head slightly as she opened her mouth to hear the words that came in suddenly. “Why are you suddenly surprised? It's up to me." Uh...? Rey said casually, warning the baby wolf at my feet, and grabbed my hand. "Ray?" “More than that, Bell.” A golden curtain wrapped around us and said, “You said you’d show it to us when we got back.” “Oh, wow! Pretty." I definitely liked the gold color more than the red one. As she exclaimed, Rey raised the corners of her lips softly. Then the baby wolf at his feet roared and shouted. Guidance when I go to the bell! So hug me again!) The more cheerful baby wolf was shaking his body with his eyes twinkling.I couldn't hide the leaking smile and hugged the wolf. “Did you come here with your father’s permission?” 'I got permission! I play with you!) He is a young child, so he is connected to me, so it is safest.> “Oh, is it?” <Yes, take me. If it's in the forest, you'll be able to protect me at least once no matter what.> "Well, isn't it dangerous?" “I will protect you and come back here.So, don't worry about that kid. Although they are very strong, the unexpected can happen.) As he spoke meaningfully, the wolf king glanced at me and narrowed his eyes. Then, Bell. Blessings in your future.) The wolves quietly bowed down even when they saw them off. Eventually, together with the baby wolf who ate the sandwich I gave him, oohLee slowly came out of the snow wolf's border. And. "bell!" “Ahhhhhhh!” With Sera's screams and sporadic calls from friends, Uncle Rastavan let out a shrill laugh. “It’s easy to come in, but you must have run into monsters on the move.” “Oh no, why are they here?” mid teens. Our friends in the midst of jumping around were running towards us, dragging a horde of monsters. -116= Rey, who had been staring at me, clasped my hand tighter. “I think you thought we were hurting you.” “What?” “Actually, I kept the communicator on.” “Since when?” “Before we met in front of the office. It's off now."Rey continued, making the curtain stronger with her unholding hand. “I didn’t know you would come this far.” Come to think of it, now we were not far from the North mansion. Then it means that those kids have entered quite deeply now, and 'the deeper the depth, the more the air is bad enough for the average person to need this kind of curtain.'When I looked over there with trembling eyes, Rei asked with a sullen voice. “Bell, are you mad?” "Huh? why not?" Even in embarrassment, I looked at Rey in surprise and said Rey. “… … I didn't tell you I turned on the communicator. That's why they came in like me." I shook my head, looking back at the narrow children. “If it was from the office, wouldn’t it have been enough to put an end to doubts about Uncle and Ray? Still, it's because of me. But it’s maddening, it’s unreasonable.” Ray made a complicated expression for a moment. did not speak any more. “Uncle, I think the kids will be caught.” "Let's wait a minute. After we get closer." It doesn't look like he's going to harm the kids, and seeing how relaxed he is, I feel a little relieved. "And don't worry. invisibleOh, I also attached my servants." "I told you to watch carefully so you don't get hurt or die." “I see. Thank you.” Even if there were his subordinates, he wouldn't have been able to stop them from coming in. 'This happened because I thought I was wrong. If there are people, what is the situation now?yo. this." “The movement of monsters is massive. Most of the men are probably scattered around to lure in.” Ray replied. “So you’re just chasing me. The butler would have taken care of the subordinates.” “It is. Well, there's no need to see the blood now." Uncle Rastavan chuckled, shaking his head.all. “Anyway, that’s it. … … I am not pretty.” Uncle's red curtains quickly wrapped around the four children who were running without a word. "ray." A red curtain surrounded all of us and the children who joined us this way. Rei removed the golden curtain and held my hand, holding the sword in the other free hand.'Where did the sword appear?' I was curious, but decided to calmly watch the situation in an instant. Before long, with the red and golden curtains between them, monsters rushed past us. as if you didn't see anything. And before we made eye contact, before we could do anything, Ray just arrived and swung his sword while looking at the children who were holding their breath.It looked like it was being wielded by children. The point where the tip of the sword actually went was the back. At the same time as the sound of the wind whistling from behind, the eyes of the friends widened. At the same time, the sound of the demons disappeared. In the silence that followed, I began to turn my head. Then Ray's eyes met, and he stopped.Rey looked at me seriously, then slowly shook her head. “Don’t look.” The baby wolf in my arms rolled her eyes, covering my mouth with her two front paws, and the unknown earnestness in Ray's eyes made it even more impossible to look away. "Are you safe?" I glanced around and asked, he smiled faintly, "Yeah."9 “Okay. thanks." If so, it happened. Suddenly, I felt dizzy. I accepted my collapsing body as it was with Rey's smile. "Sorry, I'm relaxed." CG " "It's okay." I tried to apologize again for the blood coming out again, but Ray spoke faster. "It's okay, rest, Bell."Turning his head towards his friends, he replied with a small yes. When our eyes met, the children who had lost their ears quickly came to their senses. “Then baby, Ray. and uninvited guests. Shall I just go back?” The old man said in a slightly calmer voice. Sarah looked at me and looked like she was about to cry, then asked. “Where?” “Of course, to our mansion.” Jail and the saint opened their mouths as if they were going to say something. "Please." "Yes, I'd like to ask." The old man raised one corner of his mouth, and, looking coldly at somewhere on the ground, nodded his head. "Okay." And after a while, woo-woong, we go beyond the space and are the guests of the mansion.arrived at the room. * * * A place where a person has left. Only the blue blood of the monster remained on the ground. No, the red blood was slowly mixing between the blue blood. Because it wasn't just monsters that disappeared leaving only blood on Rei's sword. The owner of that blood thought before he died -121- It is not known whether the house of the North family is located in the very center of the forest. The Forest of Shadows is connected to the untouched Vladiq Mountains because the boundaries are not clear. So the location is not exact, but this mansion was built on the only place in the forest that could be called an empty lot. “So it’s the only way people can gothat's where it is."The air that is unique to the forest is harmful to the human body.as it is, though. “I encamped with buildings, and in the campIt’s safe to stand.” "jin?" While on the way to the manufacturing room, RayTell me about the Jogon family and the mansion.it wasBy the way, I've seen Jin before.It was a word that came to mind.Lee blinked his eyes and chuckled. “Do you like it?” "yes. Seriously.” Ray burst out laughing. andI asked in a somewhat subdued tone. “Would you like to use it for a long time?” "yes!" Crazy, of course not!Ray's face at the strong positive wordsit was very bright “If our master saw this place,I'll probably bury the bones in the North Housewould have done it!"The materials in the warehouse looked like they were scratched.Oh, there were only precious things, and MasterHe said he wanted to study it someday.A few poisonous weeds were also spotted. “I need to call you back right away. Right awayCome!” Ray's brightened face is a mysteryhardenedRay asked with a slightly fat face. “Master? You mean Jade?""Yes! That old man." “That’s right.” Something with a somewhat displeased faceRey, who was thinking, sighed lightly.it was"what's the matter?""no. ok if you like it thatsee hereWow."on the foreheadcrab, leiAll.I'm afraid of cold sweatled me to the break room" good night… … … … … ” I love brown furniture and yellow ornamentsCozy, beautifully decorated with fieldsSit down on the sofa, slowly scanning the rest roomit wasRay brought two cups of teasat next to me “It’s an edible flower tea.” "You like it.""thank you." Take a sip of tea with a smileNow, Ray said. “You said you had something to say.bell.""Ugh. Tell me." The secret of the North familyIt's about information.I changed my posture and made a serious faceAll. “There is an oath between us and the imperial family.it's lost this is differenthorse in theyou shouldn't you will be in dangerare you?""ah… I'll promise.""great. At the end of the oathThere will probably be war." Let's take a breath, Ray calm downHe tapped my hand as if “You are not hurt.・Well, your friendphrases too.” as well as your friends.Those words went up to my throat, but againThere was no sound coming out.By then, I had a strange feeling.'me… … … I guess the real <bard> eatseems to be working.’That means no voice.Something is strange, but ████… .But now the important thing is Ray'sAs it was a horse, I consciouslyConcentrate on his words. “But the important thing in that war isIt's the power of the lord and the lord. weis the focal point, and the power of this familyBecause I’m in charge of half of it.” Oh so.In the original story, Gaju and Sogaju are powerlessBecause of this, the North family can't keep up.it's ruined‘It was very good against the imperial family.I endured it, but...In the end I lost the lord, only the vassalsThere would be nothing I could do with “Bell, when you saved me.” Ray paused for a moment, then spoke.did. “I was also addicted to poison.place… … … .He opened his mouth and looked surprised.I can't reveal what I knewbecause it was Then Ray took my handHe held on tighter and spoke more quickly. “I got better after taking the nutritional supplement you gave me.” “… … … … Big, totally?""yes." Ray smiled softly and shook her head.nodded.and said “But the poison also poisoned my father.oh there was that's our clan nowThat was the biggest weakness of thatRun... … … … ." “Uh, then.” “I told my father the spirit I ate earlier.You gave it to me.” I open my eyes wide and stareLet's see,Ray is more serious than eversaid to me with a face."thank you." At that moment, I vaguelyrememberedWhen I am very sick, my parentsStaying up all night by my brother's sideLife was like that to me.Thank you.One short word. but in itThere are many things that cannot be put into wordsthere wasabandoneddongHearing that, I think II was so tired that I hugged my younger brother.it was “I am more grateful.” Saying so. “You always give me everything.” Different from my younger brother who had no energy, strengthThere is a warm voice somewhere in my earrang “I am more grateful.” It's a little different from talking to my brother.It was a feeling, but I didn't knowJust like back then, I hugged Ray tightlyfell offAnd Ray's uh, which has hardened slightlyWith your lips on the sesame, you mumblesaid as if “Thank you for being alive.” I couldn't do it when I saved Ray.I mean, it was sincere.Ray in my arms, slowlyhugged me face to faceHolding her so tight that it hurts a little,was speechless for a long time.Dead-end villain for adoptionI refuse.-122 Episode-Words are the scariest thing in the worldit was luckRay realized it early.All.Because stronger than any magicShaking oneself vigorously is Bell'sBecause it was a horse.He cherishes what he has,I loved the people I treated, but Ia mind that is turned to, and it is completely arkwas differentEven if I try to hold it in my hand, it will break if I hold itlet goEven though you're right next to me, you're far awayBell looks at you and brightens your eyes.Guess I'm thinking of deathIf you look at it, it is very clear as if to break that guessand has a shiny face.No matter how much I look at Bell, I can see everything.There was no opponent.I pride myself on knowing Bell better than anyone else.But, Ray is always on the side of my chest.I felt a rush of impatience.he wants to have the bell visiblewas notI wanted the boy's heart.and owning the childAs much as you want the kid to have himselfdid.yes he “Would you like to use it for a long time?” I hope Bell wants to be herei thought i wouldI hope you greedy me tooGo.If you greedy me, you wanna live toowould it bethat people are greedyHow powerful magic is, Reyknew"yes!" can only be held in one manufacturing roomI didn't think it would.Still, the answer that comes right awayWas it mana? “If our master saw this place,I'll probably bury the bones in the North Housewould have done it!"Of course, you can't catch it as expected.but it wasRay constantly tries to relaxWorking hard, he led Bell to the break room.Still, Bell's favorite placeone made that was itAll.Tell them to tear off the heavy doorGood job.But somehow in that wayThe heart that was trying to rip, embrace meBell's warmth shook me helplessly. “Thank you for being alive.” When you hear those words, from head to toeIt felt like I was being stabbed to the end.ridiculously easy, raywas ecstatic with the bell.*An enchantingly perfect manufacturing roomAfter seeing it, I am Sarah, Jack, and Luciel.Close to the manufacturing room along with the sweet potatoheaded to the flower garden of “That’s the word.” Head with a messy corollaPut it on top and let Luciel wear it.opened “Is it better to take him out?all." “Are you talking when you call?” “Yes, Bell.” Luciel I talked to for the first timewas quite peculiar.‘In the original written by my brother,He looked like he was dying.’I was like this when I was younger.If this is the original character, the middle of the originalThe sudden change in personality fromwent. “Then I’ll call you Luciel.” Without refusing once, I gladly bow my headAs I nodded, Luciel gave a cold vote.He blushed his cheeks.Sarah and Jack giggle and laughI was roasting sesame seeds with each other.All.'I don't know when they're dating.'He was still young, and he was my childhood friend.Because of this, it is a little unknown from Sera's sideI think it's a warm feeling.looking at them with curious eyesThinking about it, Luciel interrupted. “I will use the divine power a lot.can.""yes?" I know.As a digression, Luciel in the original is a female leadAs an artificial, he has all kinds of buffs.there was.So, I can't reveal everythingSo much so that my brother regrets it. “If you look at his qualities alone, he is in this world.It’s like a cheat for a coffin.” “… … … … … What settings did you putthey say?" “It’s a secret, sister.” What did your brother say then? “You will find out later.” Well, let me know even after you've written all the side storiesdidn't, though.'I forgot to ask.only.'Perhaps the divine power was deceptivecastle is highFor example, before a person injured in warWealth at once, dead peopleor be able to survive.'In the original work, the injured person wasI even came up with a fix.'It is a tremendous divine power.Leaving the temple when she was youngWhy did the priests control it?On the one hand, enough to understand.‘It must be something to be protected.’Is it only females?How about Jail?At the age of only 20, Zile became the ashes of the EmpireHe was a talented person in charge of the head office.The Holy Grail War has even turned into a territorial issue.A person who made a remarkable contribution when he was youngthat's water"You need him to have romance on the battlefield.Is it possible." At the words of my younger brother who spoke cynicallyI had a good laugh.Yeah, just at the level where romance is possibleLet's make room for war withIt was also a job role.only at the age of twenty.'Scam.'Somehow, I can't believe the two's abilities.I was thinking about it, and suddenly II looked back at Luciel.Luciel with a slightly dissatisfied lookI was muttering with this jaleAll. “It's unfair. I met you lateI'm sorry." “I’m just thinking about that, Lou.Ciel." “That’s what they call a saintI hope." “Why are you doing this all of a sudden?” What am I going to say, another voiceI feel like it doesn't come out and I justI just shrugged my shoulders.And as it flows naturally,concluded on each.I guess it's time to leavecalled shape.* * *2nd day after friends enter the mansionIn the morning that becomes, Master Jade arrivessaidAs always, put your hands on your belly buttonHe was greeted with a smile of a social worker."Are you here?" “Yes, my brother. How is your body?” Master, as always, with a fat faceasked like a shot.Trying to say it's okay, call and bleedspit outthis. After cleaning, haHe boldly spit out the words he was about to say. “As you can see, I’m fine!” 29No, why are you looking at me that way?I vomited blood, but I feel a little dizzy.Dani, this isn't in pretty good shapego. “… … … … I don’t even have dizziness.” Master Jade came out with cold eyesLooking at him, he held out his hand. “It was wrong to ask. done, myLet go.” "What? No, a little later than thatCome in.” “Is the manufacturing room inside?” “It’s in the annex, Master.” “Then what are you going to do? not right awayMy sea.” “No, you have to say hello to the landlord.Joe!" “He is the one who kidnapped me here.But what else do you go to say hello to?” It's like you just heard the word kidnappingplace."kidnap… … … … … ’ “I was sleeping well, but when I opened my eyes,stood in front what is that kidnappingnah.” “Oh, it was a valuable experience. zeroYou seem to have moved.” “A kidnapping is a kidnapping. what a few wordsI want to convince you, think about itI said I would, so the person who is sleeping is justI brought you.” “… … … … tell me to come backShall we offer it to you, Master?” "done. I was about to come. more than yesThe potion is more urgent, so give it to me." “So, what? Oh, is this?"Master naturally said that I bleed.took a wiped handkerchief. “Are the facilities first-class? rather wellOkay. Guide me quickly.” I'm trying to say something and I'm choked up againtook a deep breath in the wind.‘I can’t see my voice now.Something that increases in frequency and does notsame as.'It's a bit like that because I can't respond.Let's begin to guide without words, suThe monk looked at me with strange eyesAll. “My son. Are you angry?” cringely.No, you came here thinking of me.You can't be mad!No, I shook my headSomehow strange eyes are backAll.Master who glanced at me like thatAt the door of the silver manufacturing roomsaid. “Hmmm. later in the eveningLima. Are you okay?” Oh, there's a sound. “Oh, thank you.” this, helloYou might be upset that you were kidnapped, but yesYou relieved my mood faster than the prizeAll. “Tell me if there is anything.yo. this. Everyone here is polite,Big, cool, don't worry!"Let's smile softly and say, MasterstaredAnd after a long sigh,I started looking around the room.'That's what you want to scream atI guess.'Ummm, I see that this mansion is a windowIt was very difficult to open both the door and the door. “Master?” to be quietsilver hallway windowapproachedMaster beckoningfind oneAnd barely struggling to open itI opened the door and gasped for breath. “Heh, heh heh. What is this!” Mark lost his strength and is stunnedStaring blankly outside,He looked at me helplessly. “It hurts, it’s big.” There is no strength left to screamIt was clear.After 30 years old, MasterThis tumble came back.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -123- that time. “Lord. Soga Lord is now opening the doortearing it all apartWhat are you doing?” … … … …Deacon Kevin enters the office of CaliforniaStopped trying to go ahead and complain about Raywas smitten"Are you here?" “But a note?” … Yes,The headmaster is doing something like a play on the housebecause I was doing “Are you writing a note now?” Even very large and sincereAll written texts are the sameit was'Are you crazy?'Seriously thinking about it,Bean raised the corners of his wicked lips. “Looking at the cute size, Lord SogaI don't think it's meant for you." “Great.” Rastavan didn't respond.I finished the papers I was locking.Then I glanced at Kevin. “Are you going to the manufacturing room now?all." “… … … … … asked where the baby isI have never And I know." “If you pretend, you pretend. know moreno? how." “I can’t find a manufacturer who doesn’t listen to that.It's because I put it on."In between… … … ?'I kidnapped you.'After Kevin easily grasped the situation,He shook his head and said. “Your friends have been away for a while.Well, in the manufacturing room, the lady and herIt will be just an investigation. What should I do?” “What should I do?” Rastavan pretending not to knowrolled my eyesIt was a rare sight.The way the headman is humblerani.The butler swallowed a laugh and said. “Can I bring it before you arrive?yo. this."like that." In the end, this is how it goes.Actually, for the past two days, Kevin has been having a lot of fun.come on happyYes, Gaju and Sogaju’s rare mothersBecause I could see a lot of moisture.'Not only that.'At first, her friendss familylook at usersspread the rice cakedifficultIt seemed,Watching Bell treat themI quickly relaxed.'What is the role of Miss Belle?It was big.’and the children were still youngit will be thanks toAnyway, it was a very odd situation.All.All users are centered around Miss BellConversing clumsily with childrenbegan to divide into short, andI started enjoying it quite a bit.‘But in the meantime, the Lord… … … ’The butler's pitiful eyesThis blatantly touched RastavanAll.Rastavan frownedtook a deep breath. “I mean, this is the only way.” “… … … … nothing That's right. ChildStop by Shuan before you bring itCan I go? You will like it.” Changes in the interior of the mansion as much as the butlerWow, enjoy the appearance of Gaju and Sogajuwas a self-study.Rastavan at the teasing horseThis eventually looked at the butler.Ordinary people can't pick bonesIt was a very bloody gaze, but the butler wentIt was boring.'I mean, it's really funny.'If you were in a situation where you threw away your face, don'tI would have laughed out loud.So what is thisnoodle.‘Dear Miss Belle,Never been alone in two daysThere was no law.'That was the problem.Soga Lord was better.My work is faster than the headmasterAfter getting the job done, almost a dayI stayed by Miss Bell's side all day.just because.Although it's because of that blonde brat boyI had to grind my teeth all day,still.'It's better than the Lord.'I've never seen G-Joo properlybecause it isI didn't have time to talk.Why?A lady is alone for a momentBecause there was no law.Even if I try to call in, the young lady is a subordinateI'm not, but in my heart, I'm a daughter.I don't have a name... .... . “I wish I could have a cup of tea.” “… … I was going to try.” “But?” “I couldn’t” "why." All I knew was that I was asking.Let the butler tilt his head shylyRastavan's face is getting redderanswered. “I feel more comfortable with my friends.west… … … … … ” "Aha." “I made two adoption proposals.I don't think it makes me a little uncomfortablepray.” “Such.” Probably not.But don't treat it like a consolationThe butler who doesn't want to kick his tongue and have funit was onlysullenlyRasta with her head bowedVan raises his head with his eyes gleamingit was “So I decided not to say it.” “Oh, yes.” So you wrote a note. look at this'Cause I don't need any consolationThe butler rolls his eyes and smilesit was"Lord." ･What?” “The Lord loved him even in the form of a dog.You couldn't get close to Mr.What day is it?” It's not that the dog got caughtit wasBut at first he approached me in the form of a dogWhen the black dog is suspicious of the saintIt was a problem that Zile noticed. “It’s a big dog. Unleash the suspicious energyGrassy.” The young saint looked like icesaid while staring at the dog. “I’m always by your side, so Bell writes like thatDid I say that you weren't there when I fell?yo. this." “Seeing that, it is. where all the timeDid you suddenly appear here?” Sarah tilted her head.Now, by Bell's side, your father'sretortchutaeRaven, who was watching coldlyflinchedAnd sigh and fallHe opened his mouth not to say.We came back lateWe came here together.” “Just right at that moment. flawWell."Xyl Locart, that serpentAt the moment the boy's eyes narrowed, LaStarvan was intuitive.If you come one more time, I'll take it! “Ugh. They're young kids,Being sharp.” Even this is thoroughly what he callsI can't even approach you again because of a situationwas doing “It is a pity, my lord. babyHe also desperately needs a conversation with the Lord.You won't.” “Are you taking your medicine now?” “Consolation, consolation. though thisYou see, the ladyLord's childyou know the burning heartwouldn't you?yes what you wrote… … … … … ” Rastavan is shakingfloatingEnjoy watching, and the butler is not in your armsI checked a few notes.A note that was invisible at first glancecame into view clearly. “… ......'·why." “No, what. I will bring it.” I won't see you in a month.The butler does not say any more and is refreshedopened the door and went outA large note written with a sense of desperationHolding them in my arms. “If it’s a baby, the answer is also a noteji.....… ?"I'll give youRastavan closed with disgusting eyesmurmured.looking at the door,The more I thought about it, the more I chose the note methodseemed like a good job. “I’m going to make a locker.” A note that will return with happy eyesLooking forward to it, Rastavan is seriousThe dog nodded.* *"Are you done?"When I asked as if nothing had happened, Masteryou clicked your tongueBut dragging the withered masterLet's go inside, like a flower in full bloomMaster's face lit up." This… … … … … ” “Isn’t it great to pretend?” Master didn't even answer and went to the manufacturing roomI started looking closely at every nook and cranny.All.More serious than ever, andHe also looked excited. “My disciple.” "yes." After a long time, Master's heavy neckopened his mouth with a sound. “Just live here.” "......?" “Even though I only saw the manufacturing space.But, this place is perfect. of the person usingLet your dreams and hopes come trueSpace!” I thought the excitement had subsided a little.It wasn't Danny. “I also saw the Imperial Manufacturing Room,it wasn't quite only expensive thereIt's full!" “Have you ever seen the imperial manufacturing room?yo. this?"doubt your earsI asked, MasterWhen you shout without pretending to hearit was small “Here, someone who knows somethingIt's a place to choose, pick and decorate!That bottle, that bottle! only those who knowIt's a special made bottle you know! a few over thereI couldn't have left the dog alone. There is also a warehousedid you say Did you have any medicines?" “Oh, no, there were others.” “Then it is! See you there too! spiritRon!"Now you have seen the Imperial Manufacturing Room.but it goes like thisgogo?The Imperial Manufacturing Room is the Imperial FamilyIt's a place you can go... … ?manufacturer only “This is heaven!” “… … … … This is it.” Yes, you can just pass by like thissame.Seeing Master's face stained with madnessYou said this man was an imperial makerEven so, what is in <The End Village>Because I could understand.‘You must have been kicked out, huh?’Or because there are no windows thereor kicked out with your feet. “Well, not only me, but you too. hereThe Lord's habit of kidnappingGrowing up, I only looked at it badly, but it was really goodYou were a good person.” “Now that’s what I’m saying to the headmaster.huh?” “Even the emperor can curse if he is not in front of him.There is a human being, my disciple.” “… … … … Do you want to be awkward?” But our friendly boyThe woe ended the moment the warehouse door opened.To my daughter who is prettier than a starNo, no, my hand is out of hand.That's right.oh my, it's uncle I can't see you these daysHere's a note... … 」 “I’m thinking of building a doghouse, but maybetell me if you need itMaybe you don't need it?That's why I'm talking about making a doghouseThing, baby too with that wonderful dogYes, would you like to live here?” “I had a dream, well, baby and meOn the top of the snowy mountain with Lang LeiAre you eating meat atThen ask the stone that you ateWhoa, you eat meat!It is right to put the fire on the meatI don't know if... … … … 」6699Except for the manufacturing room, rest rooms, warehouses, and crematoriumsThere are notes like this all over the placestuckThe gist of the content was all one. “You are very transparent and crazy.” Not long ago, the North familyThe Lord says that he is a better person than he looksThe master who did it coldly shook his head. “Very boring. what do you sayAre you saying you're going? once againChi-beom is the eternal kidnapper, ugh." “Master, please be quiet.yo. this?"Master with herbs in your mouthshouted something like thisHow precious is this medicinal herb?It was like saying you know.Of course I didn't even pretend to hearC.Reject rejections on all notes with a penBecause I was busy writing pretty."Here you go." Looking out the window and smilingVery naturally to the butler who wasWhen we handed the bundle of notes, the butler saidHe was greeted with a smile. “You are in trouble, my lady.” "no." At this point, the truth is the truth, sirMs. wants to play with me with her adoption proposaluhIt seemed to doshruggingtreated like thatAfterwards, I even gave the manufacturing room to the master.showedI didn't know then.That that was only the beginning!Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -124- “Then I will go!” I left Master in the manufacturing room.feelComing and I'm choking againput onRun fast and your friendswhereI stopped what I was going to do and Istarted walking slowly.'Get help with your thesis from your teacher.I did.’A dissertation to migrate to the kingdom of Aigarbecause I have to go through it.'Because <The End Village> is dangerous, it's all the sameI was thinking of moving to this other countryWell, there probably won't be time for thatIs it the same?'I sigh at the feeling of being bloatedrestedJust as I first thought, the way of flowersI'll have to take the direction to the city of El Casa.'I didn't think my voice would come out alreadyI mean.'There was no excuse for this.Once I was healed through 〈Bard〉I can't believe it's thereBecause. “I can’t get my voice out in the futureIt will be, don't worry! this is itIt's proof that you're getting better!"I imagined myself saying thatAll.Hi-Hi. who believes that!this just before it's completely goneit's bound to pop up. “Large.” Make sure the sound starts to come outIn the process, I point out each situation one by one.it was swordOnce the poison in your body has been resolvedgo.'I have to take that medicine constantly.I think it will be a week.'It's close, but now I hear a voiceThe increasing frequency of not comingno it will be fineThen while treating you, oohThe village of Lee… … … … .‘I said hello on the phone a few days ago.I checked it whenI think it will be fine.’I didn't know, the power in our townThere seemed to be quite a few hidden humans.All.‘Including Jack and Serrane’s family.easy.'Jack's father and Serra's motherLooking at the faces of the people I summoned, I saw thisIt was military level.how surprised・Ray seems to have knownonly." “What do you think I knew?” "Lay!" Chin is occupying the flower garden in the distanceBehind the spheres, Ray is approaching.it wasI thought I was walking slowly,I think I was deeply immersed in the angle. “It’s not a big deal, about Sarah and Jackne.so you knew better than meI was thinking thatji." “Ah.” Ray smiled as she stood next to meAll.And naturally take my handI dragged him to the other side where there are no children."Where?" “I have something to show you.” Let's open our eyes again, RayLaughed like a child.Oh, that's right, kid.Was it the day before yesterday?Rei tells the family's secrets and weaknesses.After that, we got closerseemed to be lostI feel like I'm having a conversation without saying anythingwas the first “How many children did you make?” “It’s still a long way off.” After walking for a long time without saying a word, I askedRay replied. “If you want to give it to all users, it will take two weeks.seems to be insufficient.” Especially with that Luciel's skill,All.Over there, the children make wreathsIt was about what was going on.I also gave the butler a wreathLet's give it to the butler, his eyes flashedHe was very happy, thensaid.makepopping upkids “I just can’t contact you outside.being treated with great respectplace. I want to show my gratitude.” To be precise, it's because she's a saintLuciel's Righteousness Who Really Establishes Righteousnessit was dogSera nodded her head with a fresh face.nodded. “Hmm, what. It’s okay.” The face you don't want to do at allBut Ray said thank you first.A chance to escape in the windlost'What are you going to do to respond to the kids?I asked if I could do one.’do the kids knowI gave the butler a wreaththat it was his opinion.Ray, who was quite annoyed with childrenHe wrote numbers using Luciel's temper.it seemedI laughed a little and wiped the blood around my mouthLet's giggle, Ray glances around mesaw."bell."And glanced at my lipsI said with a casual facegoAll."Huh?" “I want to know everything about youuh." “… … … … … uh?" “It is best that you tell me,If not, I'll probably tell you everythinghey."It was a nonsensical statement.Ah, maybe my friends than me beforeIt is said that you know bettergo? “Tell me if you don’t like it.” “Um, what if you don’t like it?” Fierce on Rey's face for a momentAnguish passed over “… I'll pretend I don't know.""what the." It was so weird.If you literally do this, you will see my surroundingsI did some research, why do you feel bad?maybe?'Maybe it's because of the specificity of my situation.ji.'I know how much Ray cares about me.because I'm goingIn that intense worry, I probably have no idea at all.I think it's better thanthere was to beYou must have been very surprised this time.‘Yes, but even the voicedon't come out just waitBut I can't wait and do somethingIt's the same.'After shaking my head slightly, I askedAll. “If it’s not about my body?” 66・Then, what you don't likedon't do it." “Okay then.” Let's all get better and have fun, Ray.Saying things that you can't say inside, BingRay paused for a moment as he smiled.In front of a door in the mansion.The boy turned to me.slightly distorted eyes. hold on to somethingIt was a hardened face.But the trembling beautiful eyesLet Ga Ray know he's not madwas giving “Why?” I playfully roll my eyes and ask, Ray.kept her mouth shut.Then he shook his head and said."I like it." 66I don't know why I'm fluttering right nowplace!I am obsessed with the phenomenon of the bodydo the sameI closed my lips and just nodded.All.Listen together in an awkward atmosphereThe place we went to was Ray's room.Exactly one of the rooms. “From a young age, it’s really important toI put it on the table.” “Then, is it a treasure trove?” When asked in a recalled voice, Rey pickslaughed “It’s like that.” I'm in the mood to tease you a littleBut I couldn't say what I was meant to say.This time my voice doesn't come outit was you “Oh, that one.” Why is the bowl in our house that was broken and thrown away?Are you over there?That wasn't the only thing.Old things in our house that were disposed ofIsn't it all here?Even the brightest in the roomWherever you go, the most expensive decorationwas inside the cage. “Hey, why is that?” Ray is more agitated than I imagined.it wasHe looked at it and said,with facial expressionsaid."It's a treasure trove."In an infinitely tickling voice."Oh, what!" “It’s a pity it’s broken, but it’s magically frozen.Anything you can put on it.” “That’s what Sundori woke up with.” “That dog was the only meaningfulIt was a moment.” “… … … … … There's even a comb that I lost on the roaduh.” You notice my fading voiceMaybe not, Ray is still proudlooking at them with very kind eyessaid. “Suha picked it up, but the tooth came out.I told him to just bring it. possibleI wanted to go to you with a new cotton combbut.” 66 “… … … … Soondol picked up a new comb99I came... … ...Rey, who was biting his tongue at my words for a momentlooked at me gloomy. “So. i wanted to give•bell?"And then my dull gazeI was surprised that I noticed.Ray, who blinked for a moment, onlyRoll and look at the cabinet and me alternatelysaid “… … It is a waste to throw it away.” Yes, the only thing I picked up was to throw it all awayI understand.Now that's not the problem. “At that time, go back to your family and go home.I didn't. My situation is being reportedit was But how do you get to thatIs there any?” "yes?" “That’s the gift I gave to my sister Julie.It's a braid."Just because I lost it, one more timeI bought it and gave it as a gift. “Here is the gift that I lost.yes?"Ray was silent.And you can only hear the creakI turned my head awkwardly,I started looking elsewhere.‘So Julie is the number of Rays too.What do you mean?'I looked at him with thin eyes andasked. “The coat I was wearing when I came here.silver?"I said I threw it away because of bloodto be.・That’s what Shuan took.” “Because of blood?” "okay.""Are you sorry?"There was no answer, but just that expressionIt was as if he had heard an answer.I'm stunned and laugh a littleI did the device and watched Ray without saying a word for a while.saw.Then, Rei sullenlyHe lowered his beautiful eyes and said."That's because I'm sorry. ThoseHaven't collected since. hereThat's not what I was trying to show youIt is. Bell, I'm sorry." “No, um. Rather than dislike, I'm curious.What was wrong with you?” I see that I have collected everything I threw awayare youI'm watching, I guessI did it, but it's a treasureIt feels weird to see you sayI groaned‘If you don’t like it, that’s it again.’Rey's shoulders are a little gloomy.As he went down, he glanced at meC.and said cautiously. “Unless you gave it to Julia.” Invisible to anyone, deepexposing one part of thewith eyes. “… … … … Things we used when we were togetherSo.” A voice full of regret and longingLo, Rey whispered sullenly.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -125- I see Ray once, the dressersaw onceBuy the broken things we used togetherIt's Lynn, I regret it so muchdid not know that'Would you have been sad to throw these away?'I'm starting to feel a little sorryI coughed and told RayAll. “It was. If that's the case, well, that's fine.ah."Just as Rey looked at me, she shook her head.tiltedAfter a while, lightly on the pale faceA small smile spread over the shadows."really?""Yes!" I'm trying to say that it's a little bit touchingHe groaned and spit blood.'It's strange.'In an instant, such a thought crossed my mind.'When Shan moved on, it wasn't like this.I think so.'Shan had the same disease as me,He is a character from the next generation.Lil, daughter of Luciel and the Crown PrinceIt was Liana's mate.'The boy must have suddenly raised his voice.It stopped coming out, and at that moment the bloodThe vomiting had stopped.'Just like me, your voice is little by littleSaying it wasn't something that wouldn't come outto be.'Why do I vomit blood more often?It feels like doingThe condition when I vomited is getting betterAlthough it is losing.The healing process I have set foreat, vomit blood while eating,Then when your voice doesn't come outIt was, eating the highest quality potion.'I mean, this is ambiguous.'As I vomit blood, my voice is slightly raisedwon't you come out?Shan didn't?No matter how individual differences are, a littlenot weirdisn't it “Bell?” "o......."I'll have to think about this later.Stop thinking and raise the corners of your mouthNow, Ray has arrived."Stay still."Then with a subdued face,put it on a boxThen she took a boxand sit in front of me, he's my twotook my handI stretched out my hand that had wiped the blood,I silently see the blood stained there.Look at it slowly, cool againand vomited blood.My hands are all caught, so I lifted one handLet's shake it off and bring it to our lips, LeThe tooth bit her lip slightly.After a while."Buried.""where?" Ray's expression looks like he's angry.and holding something very preciousIt also seemed anxious. “Here?” The boy stretched out his hand without saying a word.Not even a handkerchief, not even a sleeveYou wiped my lips with your bare handsAll.Drops of blood formed on his white hands.What are you thinking, yellow downHis golden eyes were shining darkly."Lee, Ray." 9I'm kind of perplexed, so I rushed to sayturned “But I was going to show you.what is it?"Ray glanced at me and said,He laughed lightly like a cow.deliberately managing facial expressionsI felt it clearly, but I was awkward toosmiled face to face"......this." “What is this?” “My mother was an archaeologist,Of all the things you found, you can giveI have something.” “What?” Then the mother who kept it as a treasureDoesn't that mean it's yours?"Lay." “Nothingno. for ancient relicsIt's an old record. floating aroundMore accurate than things... you goIt's also written about the Jin artifact. mecan't read" “… … … … why?" “The man who became the master by dripping bloodIt was only visible to you.” I listened quietly and asked Rayit was “Why didn’t Ray look at the content?did you leave it?" “… … just. didn't want to touchuh." “But are you going to give it to me?” “Actually, I forgot this existed.But, after thinking about it. nice to see youI think I will.” The gloom now is a little bit different from beforeIt felt different.This is on purpose to get mePretending to be sullen, right?I looked at Ray with a puzzled look for a moment.I looked and shook my head. “Then you see it and let me know.That’s it.” “Only those with ancient artifacts can ownit could be I love the ancient relicsI'm not interested."Something is strange.is that reallyin a few recordsare you tryingthis parchment… ?that kind of magicbut mother'stalk about keepsakesBut I even asked if it was real.All.I can't find anything to say for a momentgo,"hurry. receive."Ray recommending more strongly than usualI was pushed to and accepted the record.It's a bit sinful, and thatI was more than grateful.‘I’ll just keep this, and laterI have to give it back to him.'I wish thatIf it's a potion map, find the best potion.is enough to play a role. that onewould like to know more about itbecause it wasn't either.‘As part of alleviating anxiety,ruler.'If you don't get it, Rei will serve you sincerely.Looks like it's going to look good, and I'm thinking of leaving soonIf you do, you have to accept it so that Ray's heartIt seemed a little comfortable.Let's glance at Ray, my actions are trueI knew it was the answer.The room was dark because I didn't turn on the lights.Because of that, the sun shining through the window is goldenIt looked like powder.Ray, who receives only half of that lightIt was like a statue of a mysterious heaven.Rey's eyes are wickedly curved, sweetand kept a warm light.*"mister."The next day, I saw Uncle Rastavan.went toUncle opened his eyes wide and looked at meHe smiled broadly and ran away." baby! Baby is looking for me!” shaking violently behind the uncleThe tail seemed to be visible."haha… .” ・Dogs, dog-like thoughts in my head, but quickly erased it."Yeah, what's wrong?"I wiggle my hands a little, thenSoftly embraced in one of the uncle's armsmoved to the sofa.edible flowers in frontthe car is goneAnd, secretly, the uncle is very politeThe sweets were served in a bowl.I glanced at the man sitting in front of me,With a face that looks like a beautiful demon kingThere was a lot of anticipation.After gagging and taking a sip of teaI ate one cookie."Oh. It's delicious."" so? butler. without the other kidsLet me wrap you up.” Dare... … … … ? “You have to eat it all by yourself, baby.” uncleAll.I asked very solemnlyI ended up laughing out loudAll."Okay." He shook his head as if he was specialI muttered “You are good.” After all the rejections with a noteCome to think of it, the adoption proposalnotjust want to talkI came here because it seemed like it wasit was'There are other reasons.'I'm eating sweets with my uncleI shared some anger.Then the butler smiled andTwenty wads of paper on the deskWhen the dog goes over, wear it carefullyopened"Uncle, maybe.""okay." “There must be a place where you can see a lot of books.Shall I?” “You mean standing? don't exist go seewhat do you want?""yes. There are books I want to read... … … . countAlso check the teaching of Larang JackI have to do it." My condition is different from the original Shan.I vomit blood frequently, evenSometimes he vomits a lot - his voiceIt started not to come out.A little bit about my conditionMaybe there are some things that might be helpfulwas the thoughtIf it is the library of the North family. “Look at whatever you want.” Fortunately, the uncle willingly shook his headnodded"Thank you!" “It didn’t have to be allowed.all."If you don't want to look at the papersStanding, uncle is kindlysaid.‘You are busy going.’i'm a little sadI looked at the seed and patted ithe said with a hug.uncle with eyesuncle's hand “Be strong, uncle.” “Hmmm, hmmm. Thank you... … … … ’The uncle who was coughing was helplessanswered. “And being a daughter is really hard.It seems.” "so… … … … ?” Like flowing water, I spit out rejection once morein a more powerless voiceuncleanswered.I didn't say I knew it to the endThat is.Did you still understand?But.That evening, at dinner,said with a smile. “The head of House North is trulyYou seem like a free-spirited person.” Words that sound like cursing if you twist themRey raised her eyebrows. “What do you mean?” “Literally.” Award for the North family compared to the beginningIt was definitely a toxic one.Together, we wonderedit wasBut what about Ray?to respondI, Jail, unfolded hisEveryone has no choice but to be silent when they see the napkinsthere was no “If you become my daughter, you can travel to the continent for one day.You can go back to the bay, sweetheart.” mister·····… .Ray gasps and exhales.I shut my eyes tight. “It looks like it was written in chocolate.” The saint who was sitting next to Jail blew her nose.After sniffing twice, sweeten it with a cold facesaid “Then why did you go to Lord Locarte?Are you saying that?” Agarani.Luciel is genuinely disgustedsaid with a look.The most beautiful expression of Luciel I've ever seenIt was a drastic change of expression.With a soft smile, Ray's rotten expressionJail, who was watching, slowly looked upI looked at the napkin to try. “Well, no matter how hard the NorthCan even a god look like a baby?all."And at the sincere words of the saint, RayTook a napkin with a rotten expressiondropped the" greatness. big.” “Look.” Sarah and Jack are too busy holding back their laughter.there was noI dare not know that the baby is meI can't speak, it makes my side vaguelyNaturally, he turned away from what he saw.And because of the wrong napkinbiting the handkerchief with his teethI glanced at Yongin's older brother.i'm deadIt looked like he was muttering like that.Ugh.Shaking my head, IPretending to know nothing, 〈Bard〉 soupput it in the mouthAnd that night.All night long, my voice comes outdidn'tDead-end villain for adoptionI refuse. -126- It was a gloomy night.What I felt so anxiousMaybe it's not, though. “If you go to the library… … … … Can you tell?” A room that sleeps alone.Lying on the bed without realizing itmurmured.The process of healing from Shan is different.The more you think about it, the more anxious you become.because it was real.In the library of the North familywant to go inWhat I said is that there is another reasonIt wasn't.Once I get to know this world directlyWhen there was no place to get information withit's a door‘There is no internet here.’I set it up but in the end the story andAll related settings.When I was first possessed, I was quiteI'm glad I remember thisI did it, but I found out that I needed the informationwas not muchLittle is known about Evelyn itself.because there is no'So aristocrats, that are also historicEntering the silver family's library meansThis is an opportunity that will never come again.’It's not just about my conditionit wasI also wanted to know more.This world, my current environmentabout.'I'll just look at the book from tomorrow.'Let's see closely in three days.Reading speed was very fast.All.Even if it is an unfamiliar text,be able to speed upnoodleAll.Thinking about this and thatYour eyes became blurred.I think it's good timeBut then."o.....?" Cool.That job is to vomit bloodstarted withchoking, and at the same time constantlyBlood ran back down his throat. “Uh-huh, uh-huh.” Gradually, a submerged voice.After a while, you can even screamWithout it, it felt like I was trapped in the waterAll.It was horror.The pain was normal, but the conditionis not seriousI go to Ray without realizing itwas sleepingI fell like a roll off the bedBut, again, the blood that rises up in tearsI just had to lie down.It's not really that much of a pain, so thisI also wanted something.'Isn't it dizzy?"but no voice'why.'Obvious.Shan wasn't like this.Why am I different?As I set it up, <Bard>I vomit while eating and I hear a voiceIf you don't come, vomit bloodstopThere is only a difference in time, like thisSteps are mixed… … … .Anxiety rather than painit was whenshaking becauseThe wall I didn't know existed was wide openthing."......?" “Bell.” Ray wearing only a light shirt and pantscame a month later.'what? Is it a hallucination?'Weren't you sleeping?No, but what about that door?I stared blankly at Ray.It's not my visit, the decorations are hangingThe entire wall turned around... … ."Aww, Woowook.""Shuan!" The first cracking voice I hearit wasI hugged myself and hugged ShuanI tried to look at the calling Ray.But how much powerI'm hugged so tightly on my chestI couldn't keep my head up.Life while vomiting blood in my armseach was‘No, you, this is connected to your roomI didn't even say a word thatThat's right. Ray you... … … … ?” Let's protect your friend's privacy.It's because I'm dazed, just thinking like thatcrossed my mindOf course, out of the mouthI didn'tUnable to speak, in my armscolorful streetLet's go, Ray put more strength in his armsit wasAnd in that moment, the door burst openThe late Shun and the butler, a frequent userSisters and brothers also appeared.That wasn't all!••!"Lord?My ears are numb, so the lordTired of shoutingdidn'twhitecan't hearPeople surround me and Shuun is myTouching the pulse of my wrist, I followed Shun’s instructions.Medicines come along.What Master Jade also saw at a glancesame.there to the kids.bell! And I'm shouting from all sidesIt didn't sound good.It was strangely cozy.I wondered why it was so cozy,When Ray was bigger than I thoughtI realized it was a door.'What a thirteen-year-old with such a sweet bodyHard?'it's a scamIs it even wider than my body?did itMy hands were on the cold side, but why was my body temperature high?ji?At that time, with my ears that were ringing blankly, RayThe hoarse voice of “Bell, can you hear me? let your mind gono."‘Why is your voice like that?’It was just a sweet mouth shape, butlike you know melook up'it's okay.'It was then that I realized that I was surprised.All.I was out of my mindBut in Ray's armsDany.'sorry'Because.found stabilitytell me the reason it's okay nowI'm sorry I can't give・Are the measures over?" I started to hear the man's voice.All. “Once you go to bed, haha. CleanWe have to move it somewhere.” “To my room.” Master Jade and Leh answering himhis voice. “Bell, Bell… … .” Lucy is surprisingly youngEl's voice.I blinked my eyes.The truth is, am I really okay?I'm worried because I don't know.Why are the steps mixed?Is it because I am possessed?Maybe it's because my body isn't minemaybe"I don't want to go all of a sudden." looking at me and looking at the shape of my mouthRay's face contorted.hey, did you read it‘… … … … I'm not going.'It must be very slightly sweetEven though this is obvious, Ray understands it allI thought it wasIn fact, I was more sleepy than that.At the moment when I was about to become anxious, my lifeAmong the people, and in your armsI guess it's inside.'thank you.'66 “… … … … Do not say."Something warm spreads on my foreheadtouched and fellJust like magic, I'm in a deep sleeplostso i didn't seeEyes are red and eagleThe distance is Ray's eyes.* “Why are you doing this all of a sudden?” When Sarah was enchanted and said, JackI grabbed her hand tightly.They both held back their tears.Bell's sleeping like a corpsefigureEyesthis is sad but in any caseWhen I wake up, I will see you crying and you will see a bellreaction was expected. “Mr. Lee.” Sarah rubs my eyes wildly “Uncle, what are you saying? Doctorsilver?""yes? Lay!""Sera." Ray can't take his eyes off Bell.Instead, Jail opened his mouth.Vomiting blood and making no soundWhen I saw the ringing bell, I kept breathingIt was something I couldn't pay.Bell stopped spitting blood though.After the spring, with the usersBring things to lift your feetIt was also pushed to the side.Bell'sLayHe looked familiar with nursing.We usually stare at each other as if we were going to kill each other.Nee, Reido Zile's handkerchief andDon't refuse the methods you teachit wasI didn't say a word though.Gilles like Ray to Bell.I couldn't take my eyes off of him and continued talking. “… … … … … The two have yet to say anythingI didn't. I took bloodThe check will be finished in the saliva.” Sarah rubbed her eyes again.Jack is already in tears.it wasWhat if Bell dies like this?Those thoughts keep revolving around me and I'm going crazyit seemedThen, half lost, Bell's feetLuciel, who was sitting in thesaid.· Why doesn't the divine power listen? why." “One of the reasons Crad is an incurable disease isThere is that too.” “I know. I know."I know, but I'm so upset.I understand the heart of Luciel's words.' Jail shut his mouth.Yes, this 'Kra' that Bell is suffering fromDe> does not work with divine power.I get sick for no reason,It seems that the air in the statue itself does not fitA bottle that refuses to live rum.‘A curse is more appropriate.’Zile is one of the few <Crad>remembered the record.There is no such thing as a cause.only the symptoms and the end of the sickthings were recorded.All the sentences were speaking.There is no hope for this disease.‘Like this, Bell must die.’It felt like my fingertips were getting cold.My heart that fell apart earlier is ahI don't think I've ever come back, soWork slowly inhaled and exhaledAll.I didn't want to cry like that.When I found the brothers I missed,I only cried once then.But even then, Jail shouted outI didn't cry out loud.but now… … … … …outsideEven the waiting users are notgathered inThose who care for BellMay the bell open its eyes until the night comeswas waitingOccasionally there was a knock on the door.Baby wolf entrusted to the butlerwith a whining sound. “Is Bell very sick? meat is deliciousI didn't know! But what if I'm heavy? bodyI will lose weight! sorry! hug nowI don't ask... … … … wiggle, a little bitI will!>But it will disturb Bell's rest.At that, the wolf made a sullen sound.and became quietdon't even leave the doorbut didn'tAfter such a deep night, soon dawnwhen it's time to get there.It was close to breakingThe silence was broken.・Bell did not make a sound.” "What?" Sarah asked blankly.Almost hugging the bellIt was Rey, who had her mouth tightly shut.When Bell's expression calmed down, thenhey open your mouth “I was not able to speak.But no."At first glance, Ray is rather genuine.It looked like it, but it's notit was “Obviously, I couldn’t make a sound.there was."At any moment in the cold voiceThere was an anxiety about losingAll. “<Crad> has an abnormality in the neck as well.was a disease?" “Voice is a different matter from illness.All. That means you've injured your vocal cords.words."In most cases, this suddenThere is only one situation where the crab loses her voice.only “I am not the only one who thinks thatIt’s like.” The broken beauty is unpolishedIt was flashing like a sword.poison.At the words spit silently, everyoneIt was silent.Children's faces are like Ray's booksIt’s the same as if it had movedThis cold was sinking.who?Someone poisoned Bell without anyone knowingcan you feed it?There was only one thing I could think ofAll."under. The 2nd prince comes as the emperor's envoyji? A children's room in the North family's prisonI didn't know you'd make it." Ray said in a whisper. “When Bell wakes up, immediately go to the Imperial Palace.I have to go." “Crazy, huh. It's time to prepare." “I don’t need your help.” I can't find any more reason to restrain myselfare youEven if my father stops it, it will be overwill payIf you destroy all the warehouses,Dokdo that would have been injected into Bell ends up togetherI'll be fine.'Maybe you'll say we're going together.Rigi.'Remembering my father's faceRay thought. “I touched something I shouldn’t have touched.You have to let them know.” I will no longer be bound by an oath.Even at the cost of sacrifice, thishealedIf there's any danger to Bell, it's stinky.should be disposed of whenIt really should have been like this.I'm going to tear something up right nowAn eerie energy flowed out. “You guard the bell here.” I wiped Belle's forehead with my trembling hand.and smiles softly like Ray is cryingit wasDead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -127- If you think about it, it was.vomiting bloodThe record of a disease called <Crad>very little, no matter howStill vomiting blood like thatwill not be recorded if symptoms arethere was no lee'But there wasn't.'that the body is uncontrollably brokenThat was the problem.thing.And the excruciating pain goes onthing.That was the symptom of the disease.'So the symptoms of the body breaking downI thought it was part of it.’It wasn't an illusion.Bell had no voice.It hurts so much that I can't make a soundwas differentShuan and Jade's unusual EarlWe exchanged glances with the oyster, and the fatherWith a face that is so expressionlessthere wasthat he was extremely angrymeantwhy?Bell is sick? not.Ray, like them, immediately noticescouldThis is not a symptom of a diseasethat it is.‘First of all, vomiting blood is 〈Bard〉It can be assumed that the influence ofSo, even if I can't eat any more from thatI'll have to convince him. However.It wasn't the voice. “If you listen to Jade-san’s opinion, it’s definitelylateit will be done Even if you decide thenI don't."Jail, who closed her eyes for a momentsaid slowly. “The reason you have to be careful is because of the bell.is. Now when House North goes wrongIt seems that even the bell won't be safeShall I?” "know."" rather… … … … … ” I'd rather show Bell's talent publicly.belongedInform, as it is, to the imperial familyMultifaceted.no, not imperialWhat if you let it belong to the door?LocarteJail wants to do that for a moment.engulfed in the eastBut."rather?" I figured out what you were trying to sayAs if, Ray's questioning of ZileThe voice was cold.It contained a warning. “… … … … no."Zile judged soberly.Secretly poisoned BellAll in all, the imperial family is very determinedshould have done itmixed blood riverThe imperial family is like the North familyborn with great powerI didn't,shut up another force to fill itI used to collect as much as I could.And one of the powers that developedJail knows I'm poisonit was'The fact that Mr. Jade was kicked outEyes on the poison that the imperial family is hidingIt was because I had touched it.'This kind of background investigation is basic.Listen to Jade and decide.That's what it did.'The North family would know that.only.'The imperial family had many hidden poisonsAll.to the way you should never do itMobilizing, they accumulate poisoncome.‘Even with that, you’re dealing with the North family.shapewas insufficient tobut 'For the people of the North family, mostMaybe the poison doesn't workji.Let's take a moment to speculate close to the truthJail blinked slowly.westAll. “Why, Uncle Jade?” Sarah asked sharply. knowledgeWhat you have learned is counting even if it is a thousandand Jack had other weapons.First of all, I was quick to see. “Are you even a poison expert?” Ray nodded lightly.Sarah's eyes twinkled. “That’s what the old man said… .” “If it’s poison, even my father knowsthere is."Jack's cool and calm wordsRei nodded her head. “The assassin’s poison… … … … … check that tooYou will need to see it.” “If it’s poison, how can it be eaten by Bell?Could it have been?"Luciel asked. “It is certain that Jade must come.I know, but once I knowIs."Jail's words paused for a moment.Bell coughed again and bled.It was because of vomiting.Rey's hand wiping the blood awayI was careful. he sees Bell's facelooked carefully.Jail clenched his teeth and spoke.All.・The method of using birds, mice orThere are many ways to use insects, such asThere is.” For the rest of the North familyEven if you enter the mansion,It may not be beautiful, but Bell is an ordinary person.It would have been different. “And we are all fine, but BellmanSeeing something like this, I definitely aimed for the bellIt seems.” “Eat these seeds… … … … ” A swear word came out of Sarah's mouth.lost outThen, swear words not to be said in front of the bellIt started pouring down like a waterfall.Ignoring Jack's expression as usualignored Are you angry all the way to the top of your head?Instinctively, I was erasing my footstepsAll.Xyl and Lucy in their bloody momentumEl was startled. Ray is trainingIt doesn't matter how many times I saw you while growing upI was going through it unintentionally. “No birds, no insects, nothing comes in.I was preventing you from doing it.” At Rey's indifferent reply, Jail Shinreplied sternly. “I may have used wind magic.I will. If this is the case, myI think the stepfather is also involved.I guess.” “You mean the head of Locarte? hewhy?"In response to Luciel's question, Sarah and Jack alsosent a smirk in his eyes.Jail said with a cynical expressionAll. “It’s a warlock.” furthermore… … … … .Maybe it's mixed race, I don't knowAll.Because the back story has no basis yetSwallowing it, Jail spokeit was “If the prime minister was aiming for the bell, it would be a bigger deal.is." “The castle of Locarte goes after the imperial palace.I guess." “The Locarte mansion can bewill solve it."Rey didn't say anything more to Zile's words.it wasA moment of silence passed.Everyone huddled around BellI sat down and listened to Belle's breath.All.precious child.Bell was a dear friend and benefactor.And for some, above all elseHe was an important person.Leaving it so heartlessI never imaginedThe day was coming.With Bell's blood and diagnosis, take measuresJay, who was locked up in the manufacturing room toDe and Shuan kicked out of the manufacturing roomuntil you come.Bell didn't wake up.Ray is on fire somewhereIt seems to burn all the inside outfelt pain.'Wake up, Bell.'Bell hasn't opened her eyes for a week.There have been times whenNot once, but twiceAll.Each time, Ray has someone’s hand on his chest.I put it in and rip my heart away as it isLee felt the same pain.But now more than then.I couldn't possibly wait that long.I felt like I was going crazy while waiting.The magic kept screaming.This is going to hurt Bell.I need to subside.‘Why is your voice like that?’Last night, the bell didn't even make a soundI couldn't help it and I was barely breathing.All.therefore.'it's okay.'Continue to Rey even when power is lowspokeit's ok… I'm sorry to startle you."......" The magic of the North family is honest.Magical Power Affected by Emotionsit's becauseWell, for the people of the North family, the opponent'sthe ability to instinctively sense emotionsthere wasThe higher the level, the more the senseI had become more sensitive.So daddy picks up the bell easilyIt was also takenAlways like this, unbelievable sincerityshow itBut that feeling, for that momentHe approached Ray cruelly.‘I don’t want to go all of a sudden.’I'm just saying it's okay and I'm sorry.I'm dazed with my dying eyesthe word wasIt’s not that I don’t want to die, it’s that ‘suddenly’I don't want to go.I'm sorry to startle you and say thatYou, I couldn't understand.In the midst of this, why would you surprise me?are you worried aboutthat it is possible, you alreadyGuess what I've given up onby making‘… … … … I will not go.” don't comfort me'thank you.' “… … … … … Do not say."That's all I can sayit was onlyBe careful not to even say you'll be finebecause it's disgustingCold sweat on my foreheadkissed tight. can speakwith no heart.know that it will be a comfortMy body knew it before Lee.Bell prefers warmth to worrypeel.Oh, however.'Don't let Bell stop talking like this.What if I do?’No, I couldn't open my eyes at all.Multifaceted.Anxiety will consume everythingIt's like that, and then I'll break it all down in the endI think.Ray took a deep breath.And Jade and Shuan goWhen reporting in front of Sogaju. “Nothing was found.” “Are you saying it’s just sick?” "no." Jade asserts with a cold facewhen i did “Nothing was found, the answeris only poison. also royalpoison." “Lord, not the emperor, but the prime minister.He seems to have noticed Bell's existence.Rosaria and DaphneI did.more because of what you doboldSeems to."......Ray closed his eyes with his father without a wordmade a weekNeedless to say, rich people have one willwere gathered with “You looked pretty shallow.” Rastavan gave the child a 'nutritive supplement'He mumbled as he drank alcohol.One drop, two drops.Taking five drops, hedrank it at once.Without making a fuss in front of the oathThe reason I lived, I had something to protectBecause.I did.If this happens, the words will change. “Are you going to eat it?” The magic that rastavan starts to boilAnd with fiery eyes, I say to my sondid.That is, the people of the North family.It was close to taboo.When you eat it, your magic power is greatly increased.It's a servant's elixir, but it's energizedDangerous for them who shouldn'tDo not touch too much pressurethere was something “Give it to me.” “It’s not just one, no.” However, Rastavan has never beenFor the people of the Su family and other ReiThere was a corner where I believed.I also sympathized with that feeling.are you"butler. Bring me some blood.” "Yes." Rastavan murmured. “You dare touch my daughter?” Does the emperor know?I just love what I touchedNot a commoner girl, but a daughtersecond.If I had heard the bell, I would have smiled and declinedMuttering, Rastavan smilesbuiltA ferociously seductive, ferocious beautycow.Dead-end villain for adoptionI refuse. -128- The emperor held a small glass bottle in his handwas rollingA colorful glow like melted pumpkinThe liquid swayed slowly.poison.It's an imperial family with no special abilitiesThis was the most elaborated weapon.Worrying about when the oath expiresweapons made.andhousekeepersWhat I heard was also poison.For many years, the North familyRun away and become a demon kingJaesang is only aware of its existence,A poison whose exact efficacy is unknown. “James.” The emperor who had been like that for a whileRaising Lee gently, Noh Jae-sangcalled “What is it that you are so careful about?go?"There were only two people here now.Even the shadows can hear their conversationwhere you can't.At first glance, the emperor's gentle faceAt a glance, the prime minister saves his face.long “Your Majesty, you mean something suspicious?all.""what." “The rumors are spreading too fast.don't you?"House North at the expense of childrento bring fatal disgraceofWork.make them public enemiesRio had already started.However, rumors spread more than expected.The speed was too fast.This speed in just 3 days. “It’s too fast, so I don’t noticeOthers are artificially spread rumorsI mean, you would have noticed thatall."That's not a big deal, but annoyingwas a problemEven if this is the case, even a saint will come back aliveWhat if?'No.'Will those little ones live?none.None of the officials of the imperial family who went with meBecause I couldn't come back alive.Still, it was embarrassing.For many years, he held the position of prime minister.The feeling of doing something is suspicious, etc.will hit “It is not.” But the emperor was too relaxed. “It’s not that we did it on our side.Go. However, I put my hands on the side of the templeDidn't you do it?"Then the subject of this rumor is NorthIt's called a crest. “By the way, the rumors that they are evilWhat are you talking about?” The emperor smiled strangely at him.Prime Minister Locarte finally made an impressionwrote. “There’s something I don’t know.will it?"An insidious discomfort in a dull voiceI was young.the emperorwithout caringTaking time, like a red flaggave.leisurelyanswer it “You have been loyal to me for a long time.Come on, it's time to know this secretji." “A secret?” “This poison.” The emperor secretly lit his eyes. “To the head and minor head of the North family,It's the poison that was administered. But this poisonIt is a poison that cannot be detoxified.” a long time agohigh elf bloodThere was no way to do it.said to existIf not, detoxThis is what, a long time agoThe holy relic that the thread was bestowed by GodBecause it's made out of material. “You can study their magic properly.There wasn't, but I know one characteristiccould pay they are werewolvessame. different from themyes."" I know. speak of their madnessis not it.” “Yeah, but that’s okay. of that madnessThe reason they are born is the enormousDo you even know that it has magical powers?” It was silent.Jae Sang LeeAnd pierce the poison with an observing gazeI looked dumb"It's only this poison that drives them crazyI knew, even if it wasn't poisonIsn't that what they were going to hit?peel." “That’s right. right. take good control of itthere is only it doesn't have that controlIt's a throwaway drug."If a mixed race eats it, it can control the magic.becomes impossibleIf it's a normal mixed race, it's magic powerEven if I get tired, I don't go crazyHowever, the North family was different.boilI wouldn't “Because of their magic, this poison is harmful.It cannot be poisoned.” Haven't used it on young North so far.It was poison, though.It's because they feel pity for childrenNo, the poison exerts a sufficient effectwill dobecause it wasn't strong enoughAll.But looking closely, the North familyYounger cattle are above normal levelsseemed to be outstanding.Possibly above a certain levelit won't be possible “This time, poison is also injected into the Sogaju.What I did was not a bad result. poisonAfter eating, the North House collapsed.will be a matter of time.""Oh." So, even if that rumor is Northin the familySay you're using your handsalso, whichI'm afraid of having a plotwas saying it wasn't.'Cause it just takes time “Originally, that is. coffin of the monster forestI need people who can do it, so the oath is dueI have no intention of completely destroying the inside.it was But lately, I have toI don't think you need to worryI mean, that's okay." “If it’s a substitute, I can make it too.Because it is. They are ignorant with strong powerIsn't that what you did?"Jaesang said with a smirk. relaxappeared to have been recovered. “To the second princeto send some sweetsdid it In case you don't know, feed one more timetry to I'm going to become a demon kingIf I become a demon king in the forest ofIt would be great.” The emperor saw it and shook his head.he said. “… … … … A true demon king for a long timeNever showed up, good sightcan do it.” “The second prince is procrastinatingBut what about that?” “What do you ask? As you always know.” “I’m going to have to kick you in the ass.” The 6-year-old 2nd prince is terrifiedJae-sang, who remembered the silver figure, said goodbyelaughedand that time.Rastavan took the medicine Bell gave him at once.Complete detoxification by whiskingdid.and. “I thought I was being eaten by magic.But, I saw unexpectedly good results.” He has a very clean piercingSatisfying beauty by checking the blood of the bodypainted a cowRay walked up to him and said. “I’m ready too.” only thirteen.A son who reached nine at that age, yesAs bad as it was, every stepWow, it looked stable. “Can you turn into a crow?” Transformation is the fastest way to operate magicIt was a way to check the power.Ray immediately changed without answering.C.Rastavan transforms into a dog familyIf so, Raven could change into a new one.Not just a crow, just like an eagleShe is big and beautiful and her eyes are golden.as a crow.Everything was natural.It was also fast.'Perfect.'With admiration in my heart, Rastavan saidAll."Okay. Destroying the warehouse of the Imperial Palace.don't leave it to you i'm uselessI will melt them.” I'm thinking of sweeping away old herbs tooIn Ray nodded. “When Bell opens his eyes, he leaves immediately.” "okay."And after a while, Bell woke up.I heard the news.The rich can move through space on the spotHe headed to Bell's room.*Surprisingly, it took me three days to wake upIt was back morning." bell! it's okay? where are you sickIs? No, I mean... … … … !” I'm hungry.Silently muttering, Sarah turned her face away.distortedAnd at that moment, Ray and RastavanI saw the man's face.66 “Bell, if there’s a sore spot, close your eyes.Blinks once, okay, no, oneIf it doesn't hurt, blink three times.female."Ray said cautiously.Friends with the sound of the door popping opencame running in, and at the same timeI blinked three times.Really?" He nodded his head slightly.When I moved, I was hazyCome back and smilesuddenAll.I feel good now.mindbuilt'Cause I'm really sick right nowbecause it doesn't!'It was definitely a healing process.'Besides, I slept soundly and woke uppeel?Shan and Evelyn make one differenceIt was a raised car.That's right, what kind of mixed race are you?to be.'Evelyn was half-elf, and Shansilver… … … He is a mixed demon.’Even if you find this part and feel anxiousIt's not too late.For now, let's start with the meal!I smiled wider and opened my mouth.All.'I want soup.' “… … Soup?"Ray was more calm than expected.Other friends hold their breath and look at meThere was, but those kids were also worriedIt seemed less surprising.Is it because it's been 3 days?I must have gotten used to vomitingI don't know.I'd rather be lucky,greeted the old man with a winkwideUncle looked at me silently,He came and knelt next to me.Startled, I opened my eyes and smiledDanny, without a word, with a gentle smileand stroked my hairAll.‘I didn’t wash my head.’When I said it with a smile, Ray chuckled.All. “How the hell do you understand?” Sera, who suddenly approached me, was drenched in water.it was29"bell… … … … .” Jack struggled to hold back his tears, butStill trying to raise the corners of my lipswas workingJust then, Luciel sighed.came and sat carefully at the end of the bedAll.And Jail looks to the other sidethere was.You checked me once before, and your expressionThis strange, stubbornly, thishadn't even seenYet, secretly, as usual, II felt like I was trying to deal with it.I narrow my eyes and see itGo, look at me and hold my handHe gestured to Ray.'Writing instruments.'Do you really understand all at once? “Good.” ••!” 66Ray was going to get a writing instrument.The body stood still.So did me and my friends, ahHe had his eyes wide open.All."baby." “Bell, you… … … … .” back downMo who comes and looks up at meLaughter came out without me knowingAll.Laughing bashfully, I'm awkward toowas scanned once by hand. “Are you coming?” "ha… .” The one who turned around and approachedThings took a deep breath.Who can't afford more than everI'm curious about the humidity, so I'm looking at itNigga, Ray hit my cheeks with both handsHe grabbed me and made me look at him.For a brief moment, a dim light in my eyesI turned, but the golden light facing methe eyes were still shining beautifullyAll. “Doesn’t your neck hurt?” "Yeah." this… … … … .There are times when I say come and goIt seems to be getting longer. “You’re fresher than ever!” I just didn't come out for a week.Isn't it coming out?No, why are you so special? “Cool.” I spit blood again and grumbled inwardly.All."Ugh. I was surprised. … … ah." For a moment, I am in your armsit wasA trembling sigh runs through the back of my headpassed “Oh, that’s good.” Saying that, you let me goIt was veryAnd as if I had promisedThe friends who had gathered aroundhigh leido.Everyone was smiling softly."uh… hehe yeah I’m happy.” they're still very confusedI'm glad I didn't see it.Smiling face to face, I felt a little relievedAll.'Even if I leave, this is more extreme than I thoughtnot likely to act hostileplace?'It was also fortunate.I didn't know.Those who were laughing at that moment insideHow long have you been sharpening your sword?it was grobu that i found outIt was just one day later."What?" hugged by Rey like a love dollChae, I asked, doubting my ears. “The 999-room imperial palace warehouse is at the end of the basementIt was halved without leaving a single one.go?""yes." “Someone even stole the treasures.you. Wow, 999 would have been a lotplace." “It must have been a lot.” They said a lot, no, ‘maybe’?After going out for a while, you took me out of your armsRay, who doesn't let go, chin on my shoulderHe leaned over and smiled softly.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -129- “This is it, this is it.” The people of the Imperial Palace say that the Emperor is so ungratefulIt was the first time I saw a mango.The emperor had his usual gentle smile andThrow away all dignity and dignityFully dressed and frantically walking through the warehousewas checkingAll 999 spaces leave a traceand was brokenEven the poison lab melts awaywas going “You didn’t see anyone?” After a while, a little true emperorasked. “Yes, yes. your majesty." “You said you couldn't get anything back.me."I had a heart attack, but no physical symptoms.I don't even know if my heart attack is rightit wasThe black-haired beast that invaded the Imperial PalaceContrary to his thoughts, the little boy and the swordBecause it was a dog!How did this happen?But yes, that's what the North family doIt was obvious.Ordinary people may not know, but the emperorbecause I was able to'The power of the North family.'Obvious.It's faint, but this magic!‘Rastavan North!’He obviously can't use his powers properlyThere would be no situation.Even the news that he became the Demon Kingthere was noThe emperor was going crazy.* * * “Where did it all go? Wow. in the imperial palaceYou are a thief.” “Some have been stolen, some have been stolen. laboratorywas melted cleanly in the fire.” "laboratory?""Yeah." Ray's voice got a little chilly.All. “There was a place where poison was studied.” weird.I paused.‘There was no such word in the original.’If there was a deadly poison in the Imperial PalaceI wouldn't have used it in war.there was no'It didn't appear in Raven's Gaiden either.go.'Hmmm, very posture what Raven didI didn't describe it well, so maybeDestroying the lab among the omitted thingsLean may have happened.It could be enough.But if so. “… … So, in one day?Is everything broken?” I muttered outrageously. “Is that possible?” “Yeah, it wasn’t difficult… … … … big."29At this point, I couldn't know.who was the culprit in the case.‘Are you even an accomplice?’But anyway it's possiblesay?The balance of power is a bit strange. “Who said it was easy?” “A source from the Imperial Palace has informed me.” Only this answer was complete.With a look that says I'm ridiculousLooking back on this, Ray's full beautyHe raised the cow and said kindly. “When I look back so suddenly, I get dizzy.will cry If you call me, I canI will see you.” "under."Slowly coming closer to usSeeing Jail laughed."bell." Let me see you, you are softsaid with a smile. “Isn’t it a little uncomfortable?” “Ummm.” Telling Rey's hugging postureit wasIn fact, on the bed, I dare to see Ray againBeing in your arms is awkwardI did... … … … .Let's laugh playfully and bashfully, it's okayDid you understand the meaning of Jail's smile?is a little blurryRay smiled softly again.Then he smiled as if he was in troublesaid. “… … … … The smell of blood wouldn't go awayI would. I didn't come without a change of clothesare you?" “Are you going to change? smell of blood?" “It’s bullshit, Bell. don't mind.""Hmm." it just tookAs I squint and turn around,Rey shut her mouth for a moment, and thenwhispered. “I’ll tell you later.When you're sure it's okay.""okay."dislike itseenon the bed opposite it・You statejay leha little bitsat down and muttered.・Locart’s price was unharmedShould I call it luck? there thereHee I was worried because I had younger brothers.row."" ah… … … … … ” Let's drool while looking at Zile, ZileHe smiled a little sadly.Then Ray answered indifferently. “It’s been delayed for a while. if you wantWe can fix it tomorrow.” The expression you look at me is still softIt was an expression, but his voice was a tone lowerit was soreJail clicks his tongue and lightly clasps his hands.For the sign of surrender.You're looking at us with strange eyesDunn Luciel and Sarah tell us to listenIt started to murmur. “The temple is a warehouse as soon as I return.I'll leave the door open." “Those who opposeIt’s obvious if you don’t see it.” wouldn't that be a lot? “If you ask to see the state of the imperial palace,You will open it. everyone is fightingBecause you can’t.” "Ah..." Sarah and Jack were silent.Xyl and Rey chuckled too.I looked at it curiously and thought.'The fact that Ray and the boys are goodI don't know if it's bad or not?' “Bell, what do you think?” He said that he seems to have made a lot of friends here.Wouldn't it be rather awkward?Let me just laugh, Ray Ga JoHe had a gold bumpy face. “It’s just that it’s good to be with you.each?" “Can we stay together like this?place." “Hey, everyone should go home.” “Those are, no, no.” Ray sighed and Ihugged more tightlySecretly from the other side, my handI was pretending to hold onto theJail sighed deeply at the same time.Then he said. “… … … You have beautiful hands, Bell.” “Ah… … … . Thank you, Jail.” shylyLet's laugh and answerJailNaturally, ask for the other handdid.Let's hold hands, there's a gap in Ray's armsThe posture that was held without it was subtlytwistedJail said with a deep smileAll. “Both of you are welcome.” “Come on? I can't. xylThe people I usually see are much nicerYou will.” The expression is funny, so I burst into laughterNow, Jail said kindly. “In my eyes, these hands are the prettiestyo. this."Beautifully curved blue eyes are sincerewas shining brightly “If I hadn’t been sick, I would have gained more weight.I would It’s pretty, but it’s too dry.” "haha. it's okay." Let's take a brave poseposture became uncomfortable.In fact, even if your body is comfortable, sit on someone's lapOh, it's pretty awkward to be held in my armsBecause it was an action, it was naturalGet out of Geray's arms and be next to himsat down “……” Just like the way Ray smiled at meHe turned his head and looked at me.It seemed kind of stiff.He just stares without saying a word.Ga, shake off the hand held by ZileRummy saw.Unknowingly, I took my hand out of that gazeI did...'I was held tighter than I thought.yes??It's less teased, but it keeps me goingIt was clear he was worried.Anyway, even though I feel sorry forRaise your hand with a sign of joy somewherelet goI smile and tell my friendsgestured.'You won't believe it anyway, but anyway.'I was thinking of saying‘I’m going to tell you to leave.’Sarah and Jack under my bedSit side by side and sit aroundNow, I opened my mouth."Are you very surprised this time? But,Well… … … … .” lie… … … … It will be, but it is necessary. “Do I have this potion map?” “You are speaking of the Holy Spirit.” "yes. What this map tells youair… Something about my illnessthere." did i sayThat I really can't lie.It's not always that I can'tI know all too well that it's bullshitAt the time, the tea ran out.Now was such a moment.Atmosphere let me directly mention the bottlehas become cheaperlooking at serious facesThe moment it was about to open, Jail suddenlyHe asked with his eyes wide open. “Is there any cure?” "that." “That’snope unknownI said I couldn't give you any information.peel."I've always been thinking about itLike Ram, Ray answered very quickly.All.I didn't even bother to intervene. “… … … … If our family didn't know,I wouldn't have been able to come out of that mapAll. The history of our family rather than the relicsis deeper.” That was it... … ?The North is a very old family.It was certain, but the timing of the creation of the HolyI don't remember setting it aside.‘More than that, I said it.’It only gives information that has already been revealed.thing."that… yes.” I became pale, then I tried hard to get a new colorsorted outYeah, it's gonna get stinky anyway, that's a lielet's not do itYou can still use this map as an excuseThere were more things to do. “But there was something to keep in mind.” I am desperate, with my leadership skillsHerbal information related to raw elvesHe said looking at it quickly."What?" “What is it?” Pretending to hesitate. “Ugh.” found! “Conversely, who had the same disease as meHerbal medicine that people showed a remissionI knew.” This kind of information is not available to the North family.it was clearBecause it's not recordedto be."no way."Rey stopped and looked at me."Is that, <Bard>?""yes!" great.I'm a genius!Now that I eat 〈Bard〉No one will dry it.At that time, Ray could not read his expression.said with his face. “… … Bell, all you have to do is get the mapI only ate ter <Bard>.” “But it’s true.” When I said confidently, Ray said, “HeyOnly.” He muttered.Noticing the omitted backstory, Isaid brightly. “Well, it could vomit a little bloodBut, they lived longer.” It was the story of Evelyn in the original, butit's true “Longer… … … … … ” For a moment, the silence heavier than beforethis has flowedDead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -130- Those who find it difficult to open their mouths for some reasonIt was a crisis.'Why are you doing this?'I did something wrong.But no matter how you thinkWhy is it getting so cold?couldn'tthesefindTaking a look at the faces of my friendsIt was when I was depressed.Sarah broke the silence and asked. “How long will it last?” "yes?" How long do you plan to live?I didn't know how to ask, so II just blinked my eyes.Then he answered awkwardly. “Well, once you become an adult……?” Because Evelyn in the original was like thatAll.Unlike other people who have this diseaseshe had grown upHowever, after 'Becoming an Adult',I had nothing more to say.The question is something strange!But the atmosphere is tooIt was heavy.More than before I mentioned adultsit will be dark “He, and, uh… … … … … ” No, what answer should I give in this atmosphere?is not released? “So, Bell. that's you... … … … … ” “Yes, Sarah.” She couldn't finish her words, and Sarah licked her lips.bit hardIt wasn't just Sarah.All of my friends and Rey say nothingWith the expressions you want to make, only your lips are softHe closed his mouth tightly.what, what! “What am I?” ".....…no." Sarah avoided my eyes.And turn your head slightlyIsn't it hidden? “Sera.” I looked at Sarah silently and was fat.called crabLet's sing on purpose, Serasaw me again “There are two ways to drive people crazy.There are branches, do you know what they are?” •?” Sera's face at the nonsensical wordsThe heavy feeling has slightly subsided.With suspicious glances,the moment it was open."You know." Ray squeezed my hand and saiddid. “… … … … uh?" “One is that you are not so careless.You’re not acting like that.” “Hey, Ray, that’s it.” That's not it.‘This is not a drip dripping like thisplace.' “And?” Luciel, who had been listening quietly, sank.I asked in my voice, my drip eventuallylost a place to sit. “The other one.” yes tell me... .Holding my hand tightly, Ray with meavoided eye contact.And stubbornly in my handsstared at my hand and opened her mouthgo,·you… … .” closedI see Rey slowly closing her eyes.After waking up, tidying up your expression and goingI stared at picking up the dog.Raise your head and let our eyes meetI felt Rey harden.All."Lay. Whoa.” A documentary about a drip that was trying to relax the atmosphereare you makingEmbarrassment and tears that no one knowsI also closed my eyes tightly and then opened itAll.oh, me too‘Not even a real kid.’Sitting on the other side of Ray, silentlyEye contact with Jail, who was looking at mehitThen, she gently rolled her eyes, and the friendly beautysent cowsBut your eyes are never kind orit wasn't pretty anger towards somethingWhat is peeking out is… … … … …Without knowing it, I amageRemembering 'Adolescence... .' think thatI shook my head while.And took a deep breath.‘Yeah, those who don’t understand this EnglishLet's give up on changing the crisis.'Lie even if it's not logicalEven trying to reassure him was unsuccessful.‘Forcing me to keep eating 〈Bard〉What I wrote was… … ...” Not a failure, but as a result the quantileAs the main cause of qi is like that, thishalf a failureI cry, my soulless voicesaid with “What drives people crazy is talking.I drink it all.” 66"29A brief silence passed.Luciel and Sarah understand for a momentHe had a bad expression and Jail was smilingHe tilted his head slightly.And Jack tilted his head.He looked at me with subtle eyes... … … … .Ray with a thoughtful faceHe held my hand tighter.Like you won't let go.‘Hey, stop it… ...'In the end, I do it because of that strong jaw forceescaped “What I was going to say earlier.” At that time, Ray, whose mouth was sweet, calmed down.said bluntly “You disappear.” When I blink, heHe raised an eyebrow a little and said. “… … that's driving me crazyhey." “… Lay. I'm sorry."I apologize when I can't find what to saydidHe was very serious, and at the same timeI quickly follow the moodI was embarrassed because I couldn't go.go.Yes, I was all wrong!‘Forcing a joke that I can’t even do wellI want to do this.’Inevitably, the burning ballI felt it and clapped my hands.When it is embarrassing that the ball is burningWhether it's the door or Ray's gazewas not differentiated.Rey with a slightly distorted expressionsaid with “I’m sorry. Don’t say that.” “Well, people do what they do.I thought I had to." “As you did?” "Yes." I said with an awkward smile. “I was too greedy.” Not just a joke, but an explanation as well.Yes, I give up and just get betterCome on.'Looking at what I said earlier,You'd be surprised if I told you to leave at allAre you?’Let's just say we're going on a little tripI have toOnce clear about me in the libraryFind out and finish deciphering Lord Lordafter that'Can it be in a few days?'What else are you thinkingA kid who looks like he's about to cryLooking at them, I sighed."bell."" Well, more than that, guys, I'm the 'barI have something to say other than aboutbut.” And said it as lightly as possible. “Yeah, just say it.” Jack looked at me with a sighing expressionDraw a friendly expression on your innocent facehe asked.I winked and said thank you. “Actually, I want toThere was something.” “What?” Changing the topic was the answer.With that in mind, I answered."Travel!"In a very excited tone."female… line?"Somehow everyone looks at me like I'm crazybut didn't care." yes. I got money, and I seeDisappearing from the town for a while -LeeHis eyes became suspicious.- No, his eyes.I think it would be better not to stand outby doing Try to leave in a week.” “So suddenly?” "yes. Oh, it would be nice to go together.that… … … … … ” The sight of no voice at allIt's a little different for kids. “I want to go alone this time.” He ended the conversation with a smile.The atmosphere darkens with travel storiesthere can be noEven if I can say I want to go with youThat is.I open my eyes and pierce meI close my eyes one by one with my friends who see me losingfit “No, Bell. nonsenseIt's possible!"Jail has a blank expression on his faceshouted to me"why?" “Are you asking because you don’t know? you aloneEven if I fall down while travelingWhat if?” “I’m going to take the <Bard” I mentioned earlier.Yes, it’s fine for now.” At least I can talk about <Bard>I was happy to haveAnd you'll look fineI had a gut feeling that I had to leaveAll.‘Or is it natural that I won’t let you go?peel.'because I'm worried thank you for thatIt was a happy feeling."Do not worry. I will have funare you?" Let's say it softly and maturely, JailHe shut his mouth for a moment.And in the meantime, Ray said. “Where are you going?” I was most worried about Ray.It all looked like nothing.He said a little reassured. “Elcasaro.” “City of Flowers?” “I saw it in a book there. bigA city built on a tall flowering treeas?"Sarah muttered."right!" Now, I read almost everything.It's amazing.Nod your head with a happy heartand I speak in the brightest tone possibledid. “I thought it would be beautiful.” “Bell, you got your citizenship there.” “Ray, I know.” “So, is this a real trip?” "yes? … Of course. a real tripOr what?" make a nonsensical soundLet me giggle and say, a littleThere was a relaxed atmosphere.Then turn me awayit was “Then how long?It was a sign of maximization.But one month was not enough.First of all, Shan has no voice.Because it's been three months.Rey who saw waterone month?"'If my guess is correct, I probablyTime until there is no sound at allThis will take a while, after whichIt will take more time to get betterI guess.'I have no choice after a month."Well." 66 “… … … … … More, longer?"Ray was obviously calm, but he justThere was something strange about the atmosphere.I flinched without realizing it, then I rolled my eyesli replied." yes. longer.・Not determinedYes, I want to come.” Haha, let's laugh awkwardly and look aroundRay suddenly said. “Bell, you know what?” “What… … … … ?" “You really can’t lie.” I know.But why are you saying that now? “I’m not lying now… … … … ?""It was a lie earlier." Yeah?Wait a minute. “So a very long time, travelIt's going to fly. bell."Jail said in a cool voice.a slightly loose facethree were doingThe one with La and Jack sitting on the bedcome closer to me from leecome.At the pressure of Luciel's eyes, from the beginningEven Ray, who was right next to him.‘How do you feel like you’re trapped?’Is it an illusion?" that… … … … It is.” "bell." “Ray, I’ll write you a letter. promise."Naturally, Ray held me in my armslocked inOnly the boy's face fills my field of visionWell, I was kind of nervous.A handsome cow that makes Rey tremble againI thought it was a year."letter… … ha." Then Ray whispered. “That’s not what I have to promise.” "then." “I will definitely come back.” "......" “Promise me, Bell.” Someone who will never let you goIn a crisis, Ray sees off my tripthere wasOne of the things we used at the momentHe who was picking up lost thingsI remembered it, but erased it.I nodded my head vigorously."Sure!"99Just look at me, Ray is longexhaled." okay. then. Whoa.” It was only then that Rey held her breathrealized that there was “Wait, Soga-ju. Are you crazy?” “Jail, take a look.” “Why are you so calm!” “No, Ray can’t just let him go…So maybe we... … … … … ” “It is so. I also carry... … … … .” “… … … … … You must be crazy tooI need to see the Lord right nowall!all." “The headmaster is also……” “Bell! Just to our mansion, town,town?" “Be quiet. Ooh, really."Although Jail's voice was quite loud,Like the whispers of other friendsIt sounded small. “… … … … … Bye."9listen only to his voiceAnd I come close to you as if you were locked upI hugged Ray tightly."Yeah. I'll go." With a slightly red face, Ray is flyingI lowered my locked arms and embraced themAll.Harder than when you held my handcrab.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -131- “I don’t think your father will let you go.only. Do your best.” Laugh at the slightly grumpy wordsit wentThen someone's hand touched my headit wasIt was Luciel. “Bell, I have a slight fever.” "Are you low on fever?" am i fine? “Get some sleep.” "In a few hours agoDid you wake up?” I looked at Luciel wondering,her face sternly coldHe nodded in disgust."No, I'm sleepy. Sleep." I know it's only gotten worse, butStill, I'm used to that cold expressionneededLuciel's expression softened slightly.Than you thinkSleep came quickly.* * *Shortly after closing my eyes, Bellthis fell asleepThe colorful, dry breath stopsIt was as light as it was.I don't know if it's because of my mood... … … … .For a while, they justbellI was just watching from afar.I didn't know what to sayAll. “Sleep well.” Sarah opens her mouth that doesn't fallmurmured. “The inside is very rotten.” It's like an ugly friend.Sera catches the eye that doesn't fallHe pulled away from him and turned his head.There was a panoramic view out of the window.'Here is the best view of the skyI said room.'Master Ray was like that.66・I can see the sky well and go on a tripDid you want to be born?"At Sarah's words, Jack sighed.Sarah turned her head again and gatheredlooked aroundEveryone is thinking, or ring the bellwas watchingIt's a completely different table than before Bell went to sleep.they are affectionsYep, because everyone was patient.‘So that Bell doesn’t surprise you.’already worrying about othersAnde who is uncomfortable withIn this case, just treat it as usualclaimedSera strongly said thatwas the result.'Is there any meaning? … … … I don't knowonly.'Seeing Sarah's pale faceJack opened his mouth a few times and then shut it.it wasThen the saint suddenly said: “I had no feelings for poison.It’s like.” Everyone nodded lightly.First of all, about poisonI didn't say a word, but BelI didn't get the feeling of being poisoned.It seemed “There is no way I can’t feel it.” Ray's feeling somewhat sadJail said bitterly in his voice. “… … Bell's disease itself is painfulIt’s a disease that can happen.” “Even if it hurts suddenly, I look for another reasonYou probably can’t.” Ray naturally took overbreathedeven that loudI couldn't restAll. If anything, it will disturb Bell's sleep.look at itAt that time, from the communicator in Jack's arms,A shallow vibration sounded.Turn on the communicator before the long lineand Jack went out. “Yes, bro, yes. I think it's fine for nowah."Conversations can be heard through the gap in the door that is not closedcame tofor a few minutes in a whispersaid Jack, who came back angry. “Hey, I’m sure it was poison.Joe?" “There is no evidence left, but it is almost certain thatdo it."Ray replied calmly."Remains in the body after causing an adverse reactionBecause there are only a few types of poison that do not.It's rare, though." “The hyungs said that too… … … … … .The question is, why did you have to aim for the bell?I guess... … … … … .” “That’s what I’m curious about.” The saint tilted her head and said. “I don’t know much about poison, butStill, that poison is rare.I know to some extent. But that poisonWhy do you have to tell Bell... … … ?” “…. … A rare poison for the emperorIt's you."The answer to that is not Ray, but nowcame out of workhe sighed and said “Perhaps as soon as you recognize Bell’s existence,Would you have thought we'd just kill him?all."just?” The saint's face hardened coldly.All. “I just died that way to the Empire.How many people are there?” And on it as much as Xyl LocartFew people know much aboutwas toI have seen and heard many cases, andI remember it all clearlyI've also inferred another sacrifice.just because.・When it comes to Bell, II tried to hide it, but the bell was soYou're a great person, there… … … …LimitI was there."Jail rubs his forehead and speaks.it was “From the moment you notice it, youIt must have been a character. no teaEven if it was. the north familybecause it's tied Dead or Alive, House NorthYou can see their reaction.” Maybe the kids here are dead.If you didn't know that, by nowChecking this side's reaction through xylethere would have been “It’s just………” You can freeze people with just your voiceWith a voice cold enough to say, the saintmurmured.Suddenly, before Bell wakes up, JadeUncle took a break and came to themI remembered what you said. “Ttt, I knew it, but it was very stupid.one guys only them in the worldPeople who know how to be good! they tooi know i have to do it Whoa.” That's where the imperial family is, and that's where the emperor is.called humanOriginally, the imperial family had good recognition.It was a car that wasn't there. the emperor is emptyA person who cannot be called Laura Seong-gunbecause it was‘Mercedes-sama hated it too.’Still, I judged by my cold headI was trying tobecause she was a virgin.'However… … … … .'what was known only through knowledge and directlyWhat I experienced was different.Luciel was aware.he wasn't neutralLa, I just haven't experienced itum.If you are directly affected by it,The virtues of being a saint, whateveronly woke upIt wasn't just that he harmed Bell.If you experience “The End of the Village” for a while,The absurdity and cruelty of the emperorfelt.If Sarah and Jack go out right now,Children who must become accustomed to exclusion and discriminationIt was these, and they did not treat them that way.They had no reason to receive... … … … …With Bell in her eyes, Luciel's facedistorted'I can't forgive you.'Sarah and Jack flinched.The more I think about it, the more I get angry, Luciel'sThe momentum was getting more and more brutal.Because."ha. If you look at Bell's symptoms, it's poison.call it Rather, it’s a small town.” Fortunately, Xyl Locart's sighLie Luciel's thoughts were interrupted.Rey glanced at Xyl.Jail looks so calm nowBut, what made such a fuss earlierIt wasn't smoke. “It’s a trip, don’t stop it nowWhat if not?"No matter how much I think about it, I can't understandit was shapedBefore others say anything, hewas spoken “It is not a problem to follow.You know, everyone.” Yes, I know.What is Bell's condition now?'Even if something goes wrong while travelingNot strange.’They say that divine power is meaningless. “But Bell always travels.I wanted to.” “Did Bell say that?” “… … … I feel like I'm about to leaveI never really asked."You can tell without saying it out loudthere were things “About Elkasarang Aigar KingdomI didn't even hide what I knew.We don't want to live anywhere elseThere have been times when I asked if... … … ?” Jack hummed in reply."So?" When Jail asks like he's amazingLuciel nodded once.said. “You have to let me do what I want to do.That’s all.” “That’s it.” "That's right." “… … under."that's something'Things I want to do before I die'It means that you can do it.'That must be...Living together for a long time isWhat's the difference with sayingIt's a small voice, but it's an angry wordTuro said. “Didn’t you hear that before?” "What?"<Bard>." There was silence for a moment.Everyone try not to be too heavyIt was a word I hadn't put in my mouth. “That grass, usually you shouldn’t eat it like that.I mean, it happened. yeah that's the drivewayI can eat it if I can see itonly… … … … … . did you hear only, onlyI want to live longer... … … … !” She herself is veryI wasn't expecting to live here.I don't know what he meantseemed to beAs if you said something too ordinaryThe words that flowed out, how much heartDo you want to know if I made you cry? “Travel is just a trippeel."Jale was frustrated. “Leaving without a promiseI, no matter what, Bell “You said you would come back.” Then Ray said.Absolutely soft and dazzling at the same timeLooking at Bell with deep eyes.isn't itit's a trip… … … … … ” “It wasn’t a lie.” 99Because that was what he wanted too,I didn't want to decide.But anxiety is a different matterbecause.At that time, Sera knew that she was strangled.Write it down, and in a sullen tonesaid. “Of course I’m worried about Bell, so follow me.I will, but… … … … … went well tooIf you want it all, give me a communicator in the middleAre you thinking of coming back?” “A communicator?” “There is Master Ray. communicatorAs soon as it rings, I'll move to the side of the bellplace?"Jail didn't understand at all.But somehow I couldn't find the words to sayAll.So in the end what he saidproximateThere was only sighing. “… … … farAfter sending, what's in your handI don't think I'll be caughtI didn't."It was an unusually vague tone.Sarah once had an eye with Luciel and Jack.After poking around, he smiled bitterly. “It’s unavoidable.” “… … what can't you dopeel." “Sir too. Already forgot? this timeWhy did we come here?” “That’s right, Bell is in danger, ah… … … … .” It was then that the person who guessed Sera's true intentionsIle bit her lip. “Bell wasn’t even dangerous.U.S… … … … .” Jack listened carefully to Sarah's words.it was “Actually, even if it was dangerous,would not have happened.” “… … That’s right.” Jail lowered his eyes.I don't know if I'm using my head, but I'm using my bodyIt's not good enough to save anyone.did.This time I used that hair for a whileit wasn't enough. “So Bell's safety is here, Master.Leave it to me, Luciel-nim and Xyl-samaThings that will help you in your placeYou can do your best. don't know whatDon't you have something to do? thatAnd we…” "we are… … … ?” Jack looked at Sarah with his eyes twinkling.saw.In fact, they don't seem to have anything to doArthur was sad, but Sarah was braveBecause he thought he was going to say something.Sarah is sweating inside.He looked away from Jack's eyes."Uh, we're safely in <The End Village>You'll have to wait for the bell... … … .... .” Jack turned pale.Ray glanced at them like that.Thought.'After all, it's because they're my disciples, the subjectIt's easy to understand.'Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse.-132 episode-In fact, as soon as I thought about it, I tried to sayonly.Fortunately for both, at that moment the babyThe wolf starts to whine and scratch the doordid.<Bell, Bell! did you wake up Aren't you sick?miss you… … ..>Bell flinched at the scratching. “Ai, I’m going to wake up like this.” Sarah muttered wildly towards the door.approached “It’s a sledgehammer now. Shh."<Ok. I get it… … … >Quiet and let the wolf in,The soft body that the wolf erasedI walked in toddler.The baby wolf opens two eyes with troubled eyes.Leaving, the bed on which Bell is lyingI found it and my eyes twinkled.And swish!I ran, but... … … … … .chin!Keng!Ray's backHe began to weep bitterly."quietly." 'I'm sorry, I'm sorry... … … … Bell is youit is not it's mine... … … >caught, wolfAt those words, Jail blinked once.Without hesitation, I glanced at the wolf.With an expressionless face without a smile.Ray frowned, thenSeeing the damp, he frowned even more.* * *Those who had gathered went to the restaurant first.After letting go, only Rei remained.In fact, Rei shared a little with Sera's opinion.had a different opinion.'There is no room for communicationWhat if?'Of course, preparing for such a situationhad to be'It's best to let the men go.I'll tell you.'only for the purpose of protectionI saw the opportunity and thought I'd tell BellAll.On the side of Elcasa where the bell goesI'm going to send the men who have business to do.Do it.Of course he will go as far as possibleonly… … … … …'I don't really want to let go, Bell.'But he said he would come back.and.'Maybe it's far away right nowIt might be safer.’The rare traces of the poison written to BellWhat were the poisons that were not left behind?Not sure.Whatever the poison was, to House NorthWhy do you dare to secretly infiltrate?It's impossible with the previous methods.An animal that can be used as a family languageIt becomes necessary, and after use, its placeBecause I have to die init's not rain'But above all else.'The poisons were poisoned by the people of the North family.it doesn't work‘The emperor would have known.’Still, it was poison.So the bell is dangerous.All.That's how much I'm paying attention to Bell.because it means “If it weren’t for that.” Ray muttered softly."me too… … … … .” I agree to some extent with what he said.Except in this situation, anywhereI wouldn't want to send it.'I don't want to be locked up.'Even if I send it, without a promise, I do it all by myselfIt's totally unacceptable that she's coming.there would be noIn the world, you can win only with money and wisdomBecause there are many impossible difficulties.However, yes.After that, they were the emperorcan distract the attention ofThere will be.So that the way Bell goes is peaceful.so as not to be too dangerous. “Actually, I don’t think you knowI am thinking about it.” To his girl who fell into a deep sleepHae Ray spoke.With eyes like honey, uhIn a somewhat wet voice. “You have a knack for pretending to be bright.Hey."In fact, as much as a lie that it’s okay is youThat no one is better at everythingI know." You actually know you've been poisonedgo. Also, to some extent these situationsGuessing... … … ” Not weird.It can't be, you know it allIt seems to be behaving like this.· To say no to harmseems like it.” So I'm actually scared.The word coming back, the water with young memoriesI'm afraid the gun will come back or not.Can I get those words out of my mouth?Look, I barely spoke before.Bell's slightly disheveled hair is slowed down.neatly arrangedOn the other side, dig into Bell's armsbaby wolf sleeping curled upThe master was breathing colorfully.I think you'll be happy when the bell wakes upI left it standing, but I had to wake up slowlyit seemsThe signs of exhaustion were gone,You have to wake him up for a while and get him to eat something. “As you said, ‘Bard’ is… … … … . TimeIf you are making money.” then that's itEven when you don't knowBell was lucky.efficaciouseat as stockThat luck also cures Bell's disease.I really wish “Did I rob the Imperial Palace? TempleI will rob you too.” If Luciel had heard of it, he would have dropped out of school.Ray spit out very seriously."So." So, fardon't go seeCome see and enjoy what you wantcast.Rob the temple and find a way out of hereAfter that... … … … .He gently raised the corners of his lips.Ray'I haven't shown it yet.'That's how he transformed.If you show me, maybe, I doubt the black dog.maybeThinking like that, Ray's sinkingA little bit of color on the face that was thereturned aroundAfter a while, Bell woke up.And as soon as you wake up, the baby wolfI saw it and laughed happily. “If you leave it here, you can play after waking up.would you?" “You can take me. You can go and leave itji.""yes!" sleeping baby wolfCarefully holding her in her arms, BellI told Ray. “Am I tired anyway? veryI slept deeply."" Hmm. I had to eat so I woke upBut, do you want to sleep more?” “No, I’m hungry.” Heehee, smiling at ReiRey smiled at the bell he grabbed.**grab your handSurprisingly, he didn't stop me.All. “Baby, do you need a travel companion?won't you?"just a questionjust did “Comrade? No, I'm alone... … … … … ” “Not people, but dogs.” I close my thinning eyes as much as possiblefloated straight66 “… … … … … summary?" “Yeah, why, that dog that follows you so wellaren't you going The name… … … .” “Soondol"okay!" Are you talking?” The man's red eyes twinkled.Sera is so close to blood that she is crying.Said to be the eyes that make you cringeD, why do I just look like candy?no… … … … .Dog-like eyes facing foodAll. “Don’t you even know? sleep is restlessyou don't have to sleep But when you sleep, peoplehas become the most defenseless. what gaveEven if it's raining, it's dangerous to go to bed.But you wanna go alone, then the dogIf you take one Rado, you won't see it.I mean, you're not going to tell me."what, whatFluent words as if they were preparedit was “Oh, oh. is that so.""All right!" I broke out in a cold sweat and just laughedAll. “Besides, look. The dog is big, and the swordOh, it's beautiful. -here he told meI glanced at the eyes asking for consent.All. I really am.- Very dignified... … … … wearBut it is a threat to the enemy.” “Uncle. Are you friends with that boy?Yes. When there is a Sundol in our houseStrangely, the uncle is not thereI know that the two of us will never be friends for the rest of our lives.I did... … … … .” “……” “Our Soondol is so cute and kind.It’s long.” Yes.I shook my head and saidLet's go, uncle with trembling eyessaw"why?" “Ear, cute… … … . Ha, anyway.” But the uncle did not give in.Normally, I get stabbed like thisIf Hwang came, it would have changed the subject. “How about going with that Sundol?you?"Her eyes were so sad that she almost cried.'No, I'd rather go with my subordinates.If you said that you would only helpI thought I was going to payplace.'In fact, that much is what you will be asked to do at the top.It was angular, but Julie's sister was also North.It is said to belong to the family.' Then I saw thatHaven't you been able to contact Lee?'after knowingOn the way to something hidden like a secretI was going to ask you to go.Until you reach Elcasa, someoneIt didn't matter if I went with him.'Kids can't.'I just don't have a voice at allis something you don't want to show the scenebecause it isBut what? “Uncle, I have a question for you.” “Yes, yes.” "Today is… … … … . Aren't you busy?""Yes?" A streak of cold sweat from the man's headit flowed “How come you can’t see the butler today?go… … … … . What are you up to?” “The butler, big, behind, no outside workIt's in progress."Post-processing... ?‘Ah, the Imperial Palace.’The butler takes care of that.me.And this man is the butlerWork while you're awayI'm thinking about dangling and twirling.Unbeknownst to me, with stern eyes, Mr.Seeing it, the old man rolled his eyes." mister. Do it first.” walk and walk uncle office bookstacked on the bottom of the tableHe pointed to the papers. “And when I go, I go with an older sister I know.Will. We're going to break up." “… … … … huh?” “Have you heard? alone with the kidsYou said you were going?"The uncle turned his head with a lost facenodded. “Kids have a place to go, there is a riskI can't do it, so I won't go with youstill." “Yeah, that’s right. But that innocentThere is nowhere to return to.” “Ah, my friends, sir.I want to ask you friendsCan you protect me? again this timewandering around dangerous places likeI'm worried about that."■■■… baby… … … … .” “The only person I can ask for is you.” Let's pretend we're dirty, the man picks it upsaid with a smile. “I will protect 〈The End Village〉didn't you Of course my friendsI have to protect you."But the kind smile lasts longcouldn't “By the way, not even the older sister I know.my condition... … … … .” Why is this man getting more and more childlike?ji?I shake my head and standAn uncle's book, directly whining about Ryuplaced on the tableLet's grab a quill too, uncle is servingPretending to be handsome, I wiggle the corners of my lipswalked away'Ugh.'The invisible tail droopsI can see it swaying gentlyit seemedDead-end villain adoptsI refuse.
Spoiler: 134-146 -133- * * *Rosaria was trembling.Not because it's cold or because it's scary. “Amazing.” "yes." she was happyDaphne, who was with me, was also rarewas holding a smileThe rumor has only been a little over a week.In time it spread widely across the continent.And I thought it would take two weeksHow the business ended so quicklyis right. “It is also the Lord.” “This time, Sogaju was more splendid.ji."The North family in a riot in the Imperial Palace warehouseContact us.Even though I didn't even see the shadow of GajuAnd, what was revealed was a young boy resembling a householder.There was only a boy and a black dog, but AlmanOne person knew it all.The North family retaliated against the imperial family.that it is." You moved very well! EvidenceNot one left!” “You meltedji… … … … .” casereally thisThe North family belonging to the realm of winter.The power of the owners there is largelyKnown for having a robe characterthere was.But this generation of Gaju too, Sogajunor was it‘Especially the power of the Lord is fire.west… … … … .'Melting softly like lava flowsabandoned it “There, when did Soga Lord become like that?Were you great?"Rosaria was happy and laughed out loud.exploded “That’s it.” no one can win nowIt wasn't just broken.Turned the stone into fine powderC. The stone on the wall of the imperial warehouse is sonot easily crushed into powdereven though it was a stone."ha." Daphne's hair color is also an enchanting rainbowdyed with lightNoh, which is basically a subversive atmosphereAs vassals of the Su family, the twoI was being stimulated from the depths of my heartAll.Also our family. “How can you beat the imperial family?is there?" “I hit the basement and destroyed it, so the imperial familyRather than declaring war openly,I would choose to cover Ha.” “Then what do you do? Already a rumorIt all spread.” Even Rastavan North intervened.Since there is no clear evidence ofIt was also awkward.This can only be done by the masters of the North Streeteven if there is an action.and the reasons for the behaviorAt this curious moment, the rumors are expectedIt started to spread more rapidlyC.blessing for losing somethingThere is a feeling of weakness in Suraggi, yesI feel malicious to say thatsaid to be stuckyes, sure “To chastise the annoying fliesAre you saying it's the same? Whoa!” The North's notoriety spread rapidly.used to, but now it's like thatIt wasn't annoying.The name also spreads “The Imperial Palace, not anywhere else!” Because there was!There was nothing more to do.I came to the enemy kingdom of Rome, alreadyRumors were spreading here too.to be.The two moved quickly, ecstatically.All. “Now I can see Miss Belle!Considering the travel time, take a monthIt was a busy schedule!” Rosaria cried, Daphne allLooking at Rosaria's bracelet with a determined lookit wasIt's working fine.'I no longer have to worry about poison. me tooI haven't talked to Ms.It was a pity, but I’m glad.’Of course, the happy plan between the two of them is unsolved.The country was going to end in vain.About a week later, when the two arrived,A lady's hair in the North mansionBecause there was not one left.-2 Prince.*At the words leaking from the communication beads,Little child trembles and tremblesit wasThe child's name is Orca Bridium.With red hair resembling the emperor, with the emperorhas completely different pink eyesJin was a young prince who turned 6 this year.The child sniffles and runs out of runny noseLee took a quick sip.And when I look at you, I seeHow come the emperor didn't say anything even though he saw itit wasGarbage, not worth keeping aliveThe kind that everyone does.........- I would have told you to follow the orders. whyAre you going to stay there?An indifferent voice pierces my heart like an awlEven though it doesn't seem like much, only your voiceIt hurt my heart to hear it.I was always intimidated, so in front of the emperorunable to speak properlybaby sulfurHe licked his lips. “Ah, mama. That is."- Abamamara. name not allowedyou always call now you are the imperial palaceBe grateful for not being inla.I widen my shoulders at the one tone lowered voiceThe orca, which was tanned, soon became gloomy.answered. “Yes, Your Majesty.” - I asked why.sniffOrca closes her eyes so as not to cryjade wrapped‘The status of a Shinigami in the mansion of the North familyHe told me to go to him.'Orca isI was quick-witted.mixed raceSo the opportunity to learnI did not have, but still NorthHow terrifying are the owners of the family?I knew it was people.‘The Confucius of Locarte will not return.I couldn't... … … … .” I left the orca here and went out for a while.They all came and there was still no call.Orca knew it too.The masters of the North, their realmSaint and Locarte who stepped insidethat he killed his successor.- No answer. “Blood, a drop of blood… … … ” -What? “Not a drop of blood was left behind…that he died... … … … … ” A sneer in the face of the emperor over the telecommunication portsound was made-Yeah, it's clear that you bought your body. “That, that is, Abba, Your Majesty, I am the Lord,I want to die."whoops.Crying almost becomes a soundcouldn'tI close the communication port while barely breathingA child holding on to the tears dripping downThe emperor looked at this.And said in a curious toneAll.- Even monsters have tears.Hiccup, hiccup.I covered my mouth and the orca groaned.collapsedNorth that the emperor is terrifyingscarier than swearingI knew, but I still went to dieIt is the orca of this lordshipI can't even move around in a corner roommade.First look at Xyl Locart.The young who treated Orca in their own wayThe people of Juseong, Xail LocartHe died miserably as food for the monsters.As soon as the news ofI had a dream.I have a particular kind heart for Orca.I was a non-existent person, but stillLocart referred to Orca as a human being.I gave you about'Now I'm going to die like a lord.'Orca is a fish, a command to the emperorreplied that he would takeAnd as soon as the communication is turned off, uhgroaned and cried.No matter how much I cry, nothing changesbut.If you cry, your throat hurts, if you hold back cryingMy heart hurts.Orca hated being heartbroken.All.After crying for a long time, the 2nd Prince Orcarubbed his eyes harshly.'It will be soon.'The forest of shadows is not far awayWell, like Xyl Locart did, IYou can reach the forest in half a dayThere will be.'If you're going to go.'The first person to treat me like a personI will go the way Locart went.Then the road to death is less scaryI felt like crying.Orca is still about to explodeI swallowed my cry and packed my stuff.C.And one step before the string breaksPull the string carefully and set the person on fire.saidSo, Bell was about to leave the mansion.5 days ago.2nd Prince Orca Bridium shed tearsWhat arrived at the mansion spilling waterAll.* * *Go back in time, dudeAfter crossing Mt. Si.I immediately gave him nutritional supplementsAfter giving the fake antidote, the combinationPassing the law and ingredients to Grandpa Shuanlong"I?" Master Jade interrupted from the sideHowever, this is related to the top secret of the North family.I couldn't tell you because it was fixedAll. “No, it was. I've been told thatnyan."Talking right away while gruntingBonnie, tell Grandpa ShunI think I'm going to see it.‘That grandfather is so kind.I'm not a good person by any means.easy'But if my grandfather told meAs far as drugs are concerned, the headmaster also gave permission.It will work, so try hard.After cheering you on like that,I headed straight to the library.Dragging Sarah and Jack. “Uh, uh, all of a sudden?” “Today’s writing checklike What are you doing, Jack? hurry"Yes." “No, you take it in this situationwhat."what didn'tlet's go."I pretend to be fat, but I can't hide my concernsSera said in one voice."Are you dissatisfied?" Playfully stare and raise your chinNow, Luciel intervened. “No complaints.” "As expected, Luciel!" “I have no complaints, Bell.” Jail put his face to me and saidLet's go, Sarah mumbles as if to listenwalked away “If Master comes over there………” Ray has some business to do, soIt was a car with a place.I chuckled and said. “We played everything we played outside.Now let's take a look at the book. me tooI have a book I want to read. Oh don't worryyo, jale. Please give me permissionYou did!” “That’s tempting.” While Jail is quite genuinely happyanswered. “I thought you would like it. Cool.” Wipe your lips and stand naturallyTurning to the side, Sarah and JackUnlike before, you stand faster than meheaded to “It was heavy when I brought it, but I knowIt was your feathers.” Luciel smirked.And there I am, this elfGet to know different facts about the racebecame “… … … … If this is true."Everyone is obsessed with the book they seeSai, I remember a character in the originalit wentAmong the main characters, mixed races are alsothere was.‘So, he was the second prince.’Very young, but used as a villainThe unlucky baby prince who died.It's different from the original.That pitiful six-year-old prince is like that.I thought it would never diesaid'So I didn't really care.I was.'Apparently, I thought we should meet.Surprisingly, the opportunity came quickly.I met the little prince,It was about two days after that. “Oh, how are you? me, i comeKah... Lydium... is, huhWalk away.” The prince sheds all his tears and runny nose,Hold the samurai's hand and walkcameDead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -134- * * *Before the 2nd Prince arrives.I have to meet the baby prince onceWhat I realized is in the libraryIt happened not long after I left.All.What I actually know about the second princewas not much‘In the original, he died as a supporting villain.ji, maybe...Still, it was more important than Evelyn.All.Giving Luciel a small crisisBecause it was a role.He kidnapped and tried to harm Luciel,A person who dies at the hands of the Crown Prince.'Even in the original period, I was very young.'At the time of kidnapping Luciel, Orcawas 12 years oldThere was no special reasonBut a 12-year-old prince would do such a thing.did it'The Crown Prince, who is the male owner, does not ask why.And I killed him with a single knife.'To be honest, when I read it, Prince LucyAngry at kidnapping ElI thought it was an act, but nowI thought it was a little strange.'It was definitely too much.'No matter how much someone you love is in crisisEven if you are in trouble, you can easily get… … …lost a littleSuddenly, my brotherpassedThe words passed by “I believe that human emotions are complex.think."As if spilling while contemplating a storyIt was one word.Why did that word suddenly come to mind?I don't know."what does it mean?" “There is only love, or onlyIt's not just hate."Maybe my brother pierced me thenThe eyes that I was looking at are something■■■■... .Probably because it was weird. “To love and at the same time lose self-interestIt's human beings to count wisely.oh There are no pure emotions in the worldsame." “Like hungry and sleepy?” Dong who rarely burst out laughing out loudLife naturally looks over the lettersHe dropped it and nodded."Yeah, something like that." “It is.” Then the episode came outit wasWhen the 2nd Prince dies at the hands of the Crown Prince, ‘LuCiel kidnapping episode.'I don't know anything else, but the conversation with youIt's very clear.'With that in mind, I take my handI lightly swiped the book I was holding.The title of the book is "Adele's Flame is Golden" will melt” , a grand titleThe contents inside were as grand as they were.All.In the beginning, all races builtBecause it was a story about what was lost.Various miscellaneous information becameThere was one thing I learned from the bookAll.'Maybe Evelyn is nothing other than elves and humans.may have been mixed with the blood of other races ofYou don't know.'Something Evelyn's grandmother didThe memory of the words and the contents of the book matchI came to that conclusion.Each species mentioned throughout the bookCombining the characteristics ofI am an elf, a human, and a snow clanI think it's mixed with the blood of… … … … .‘What is certain is that we have to meet the second prince.I think.'Surprisingly, there is such a person in the play.it wasThat was the second prince.'The 2nd prince did not leave, the monsteris calledthat's hisbetween racesjust because.Second Prince, Orca Bridium.The child is a beast, a fairy, andIt had all human blood.The reason I was beaten.’My mother is of a different race andIt was because he was of mixed race. “It was a really odd thing, but nowI remember.” In fact, I couldn't rememberNo, I didn't careAll.It was information that had nothing to do with me.c."what?" Sit next to me and tell Sarah and Jack myRay was grading the test paperaskedI think quietlyanswered with “Just reading the book, GrandmaIt reminds me of what you said.” Sera and Jack's test paperA feast unfolded.Satisfied, lay the test paper next to youOld book, Ray took the book I was holdingsaw “You see this? What is it?” “It was Grandma.” The grandmother in Evelyn's memory.I wish she was a pure humanI thought it wouldMan, the image in my memory is too humanbecause it was niceHowever. “… … … The forest of shadows is dangerous.” “Why?” “When I asked why it was dangerous, he answeredbut.""yes." Elves and other races born during the day.Heterogeneous races such as demons born at night.And the monster born in the twilight, the womanA human born toGrandma in a fairy tale storyThe words came to mind. “If I must go, before twilightGotta get out, can't get outI mean, you have to endure until dawn."Ray paused.Twilight and Dawn.These words are actually used in everyday life.These were unused words. “Isn’t it like poetry? so rememberthere must have been Still, I ask the other side of my memoryI had a tongue.” Ray's expression as he tapped the booklooked unobtrusively.There was some doubt on his face. “Bell, can you tell me more about that?are you?” At that time, a little far away, I was crazyJail, who was reading these books, came to me. “What is it?” “That’s what the grandmother said. other wordsDid you not spend it?” It was a calm expression, but that wasIt was proof that Jail was not at peace.When I'm with Ray, Gil is always naturalBecause he looked very uncomfortable. “Other than that, nothing else was said.uh but."I saw the reaction of two unusual peopleI looked and pretended not to know anything. “Even if no one else knows, I’m neverYou said you can’t go to ‘Ro’.” Even if something has to be done,you never go inThat memory is still worth notingI remember not doing yoga. just sirBecause I only understood it to a high degree.But now it just sounds like a worddidn't‘My grandmother was very interested in herbal medicine.ji. and····… .Come to think of it, I started eating 〈Bard〉It was not what Evelyn chose to do.it was you'It was given to me by my grandmother.'Because of the analgesic effect?Is it easier to get than bread?No, obviously in Evelyn's memory.Grandma wasn't like that.Standing on that decrepit face is ‘the party’It was 'softness'. “It should be boiled and eaten warm.” I feel bad...And the conclusion to that awkwardnessEvelyn is the soul of at least three races.it was blood.'Ray and Zile think so farIt won't reach you.'Still, my grandma's words make me feel bad.would doHe must have read a lot of booksIf they are, the my of the book I just readYou must know how to use it.So the words of my grandmother are quiteIt would have been meaningful.'And I'm true about my condition right now.Someone deserves to be expensive.'That was the second prince. “The words overlap.” But I can't tell you thereWell, I shrug my shouldersHe said in a nonsensical tone. “Well, it doesn’t really matter, but weI thought Money was a very special person.I heard this.” Le was deep in thought about something.His teeth stopped and he looked at me.And what to sayasked. “Why?” When I asked while looking at the two of them, ReiExchanging glances with Jail oncesaid slowly."no.bell.""Yes?" Laugh like I'm saying something weirdNow, it seems that Ray is nothingHe shook his head.… … … … Thanks for telling me,His expression was serious, but a little bright.Seeing that, the direction I wantedseemed to have caught'Maybe I'm of a different race'towards the end.'Come to think of it, Rey's adopted son, ShanAs far as I can find out through this research,Even if you find out if you take the direction of the radarI was afraid it would remain.'Cure for Krad's disease.'Then at least Shan would have been adopted.In those days, as soon as you find a disease, you can fix it.it might be‘Unlike Shan, there is a precedent called Evelyn.I thought it would be impossible withoutBut now that I think about it, I'm betterAfter that, living evidence is next to you.It's going to happen.'I'm on 〈Bard〉Because I also said... … … …seeing the roadThe power of chaos and the efficacy of <Bard>, GrandmaYour words or what I am advancingAfter seeing it till the end.How can <Crad> be betternot only what happens whenLa, a disease that only mixed races can getYou may even notice thatI do not know.And about my immediate problemalso. “More than that, Jail. have a questionDee.” "yes." “It is said that he came with the second prince, His Majesty.didn't you? he is deadWill?" “Oh, no. you're probably in the lord's castleis."Awkward, longing on Zile's facerubbed‘I forgot.’Poor little prince.Of course I forgot about it until now.only that “… … You will be fine.” “Yeah, that’s right.” what to doI'll have a look before I leave.Can you sneak in or come to see me?go awayWith that in mind, I met JailI looked at it and laughed awkwardly.and after some time.Despite my worries, I cryI met the baby prince who sheds drop by dropwas able to fly* * *This is how the second prince died in the original story.it wasWhen Orca was twelve years old,The child has an excellent talent for 'penetration'.The Empress, realizing that she hadI started to be nice to the child.I tried to get that heart and use itwill be.'and.'Orca is the Empress's mother-in-law, the Roman Kingdom.used in secret operations ofKidnapping the saint, the owner of the Holy Grailas subject.Even if caught by the Crown Prince, uhPrince Lin gave love for the first time in his life.It was impossible to betray the Empress.‘It was half a joke to the Empress.only… … … … … ’However, in the original story, Orca is a young me.quite viciouslyin spite of thishad been describedEven if you kill me with a single knife without asking why,Even if the prince doesn't look like a villaingreatness.Of course, until you become that kind of person,I did have quite a bit left over though. “Hello, my lord. cool, big, thisMy name is Bellin.” Lower yourself so your child doesn't get nervous.Let's talk as kindly as possible, breathA child who cried as if it was going to fall came outmade eye contactStunningly pretty pink eyes are bitingand blinked softly. “Ebe… ring? swipe.” “You can call me Bell.” I smiled as brightly as I could and held out my hand.All.Then, the butler secretly held the child's handlet go ofThe arm that the child stole my nose and tearsLeaving behind and holding the butler's handstretched out his handLittle baby's hand embraces hesitationand wiggled, slightly my palmstouched and fell.'Crazy, crazy cute.'No matter what, I'd be like thisI didn't know.I scream happy insideCome on, the prince stopped crying a littleAs soon as it appeared, he carefully raised the prince's hand.caught tightPink eyes widened.I was surprised, not angry.All.Then with the eyes reminded of the above streetlooks at the baby prince, and I close my mouthwiped offYou can't see the blood! “Nice to meet you, Your Majesty.” "me… … me too... … … .ご.” "Would you like to come in?""Wow." The butler nodded his head.I take a few steps towards meI hugged the prince naturally.Little and warm baby princeI shrugged in surprise, then turned redWith my face, I put my hands on my shouldersplaced onWithout realizing it, let’s get into a comfortable positionHumming as if the intestines are loose... … … … soundup to. “… … … … … shit."Raven's uncommon swear words from behindthis has been heardThe absurdity of friendswith laughter.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -135- Pat the baby prince on the back, ohLeka buried her face in my shouldertook a deep breath."Prince?" twitch.I thought the crying had stopped a little bit,was patient.I made eye contact with the butler.It's not like I don't like itThe baby prince with a strange expressionThe butler Kevin, who was looking intently at him, was kind.bentopen your eyesProbablyDon't you think it's hard to be welcomed?The same goes for Ray's curse earlier. “Lady, you must be heavy, so II will."The royal family from the North familyWith kind eyes, the butlerheld out his hand “Come down, little human! there mySeat!>Baby wolf shouting at his feeter... … … … “I will listen. Give it to me.” As if lifting a load, myUntil the crab talking Ray."note… … . that is." Ray, you clearly said shit earlier.didn't... … … ?Ray looked suspicious of something.I was watching Orca.'Are you in doubt? what… … … … ??I couldn't understand English.Being offended simply because you are royaltyI don't think it's the only “Hurry up, you’re having a hard time.” “That’s it.” Laughing awkwardly, Orca HwangThe woman is close to my shoulder and holds her handstarted to wiggle.The fact that I don't want to fall is straight upHaving said that, I once shook my headAll. “No, I will. I'll listenbutler. Where can I take you?” The butler smiles a little embarrassedHe sighed and pursed his lips.And I glanced at Ray,He replied with a grin. “Originally, it’s trespassing, so go to jail.yea but... … … … … .” Surprised, I lift my nose a few more timesTo the baby prince Iki, I read it extensivelygave it awayBut, it was.Does that mean you won't go to jail?I don't do that because I'm a babyI was relieved that I wanted to go.Even if I do that, I actually do itBecause it is something that cannot be stopped by wealth. “I’ll give you a room first.” “Aha, then let’s go.” Then Ray walked ahead.'The butler didn't do it, and Rei did it.yes??The butler's mark that seems to hold back laughterGlancing at her, she followed Rey's footsteps.said"Go with me!" “Master, you walk so fast.” “You must be in a hurry.” “Why are you in a hurry?” “Luciel-sama, you don’t have to know.” “I hear it and I decide,Sir Locart. and a saintAre you calling me?” “By the way, the prince… … … … … ” I can't hear the whispering behind meBut anyway, my friends came out too.I followed Ray together.The baby prince's room is where we stayLe was one floor below the floor. “This is the guest room. … you get offcome." “Hey there, Ray. His Majesty the Emperor.” “Maybe it will be okay?” Ray glances at the princeLet's talk, baby prince slowlyI raised my head and looked back.I blink my big pink eyesThe tears that were there were flowing down.I can't even hear Ray's words.seemed toI was scared and cried while wearing my roomIt was kind of sad to see him giggling.Stop the child looking around the roomLet's look at it, Rei frowned.He came with something. “Wipe.” and poked out.It looked like a handkerchief.The white one I always carry with mehandkerchief."......""What is it, Master?""Hmm." “That’s why it was urgent. butYou have to wipe your runny nose." “Luciel, shh.” Luciel's face on Sarah's calfgot colder “… ......” Prince Orca looked at me with amazement.Hanging more, Ray is sticking outI looked at the white handkerchief.and asked aloudAll. “Is it poison?” "yes?" “What?” Snuggle, sniff, baby criesHe asked again in a hoarse voice. “Give me?” Just saying those words makes me sadThe baby's face was distorted. “No, no. no!"I hurriedly summoned Prince OrcaHe made eye contact.And say hello to RayStanding, I took the handkerchief. “Look, are you okay?” It's a little hard to sit on a chair provideddid- put the handkerchief to my nosesaid.Kollock, you only spit blood at the momentI wish I hadn't!29A brief silence passed, and Rey licked his tongue.The sound of a car was heard.Orca Panting My ChestHe gripped the pack tightly. “Why, why? hurt? Ibe, Iberian,residence?""Shut up."Rei to the prince with an expressionless facesaid.Gosh."Ray."66" Rey sighs at my calltook a big break.and said “Bell, even though you look young, you are royalty. whichThere might be a plot. yout... … … … ” "To me… … … … ?" Rey, who bit her lip for a moment, opened her eyes.I gently shook my headsecondAll. “Yeah, I could do a hack to youI have. So falling a littleI think it would be good.” I alternate between Rey and Orca.Come on, I was lost in thought.Actually, Rey treated Sarah and Jack.When I think of it, I am younger than thatI didn't think the attitude would be different though.C.But now this is not what I expectedbecause it's in a slightly different direction.'I can't do this for nothing.'There's something about the North family.Having said that, I'll be baby HwangPat him a few more times and give him a sofaput it down on top “Bee, Berin.” Unknowingly coming towards mewhile clasping her little hands tightly.With your eyes, do you think this distance is enough?When asked, Rei with a slightly relaxed expressionHe nodded.Seeing that, I said with my mouth.All.'Please soften the Ray a little.'Ray rolls her eyes and says, 'It's a baby.Ah." he nodded.Let's smile brightly, the friend who watched usWhen they sit on the empty seat of the sofasmirk peek peekAnd I didn't tell themSeems to understand, less than beforeApproaching the prince with a bewildering attitudeit started. “He also gave me sweets, my lord.” “Do you like it sweet, or goDo you like beef? here are the brothersI’m good at Lee.” “First, wipe your runny nose.” At Luciel's words, Sarah took hold of me.Use another handkerchief instead of the one you had.I took it and put it on my nose.Count to the baby prince in the blink of an eyeRa said sternly."huh!" ∙?” “Hey, do it.” “Ugh!” “Right, well done... … Yes.” At Sera's awkward words, everyoneburst into laughter.In a more relaxed atmosphere,Jail, who has been watching the prince sinceopened his mouth. “The Prince. Do you remember me?” It's because I'm a familiar person.Ji, Orca's eyes widened.And yet, in the hand holding my hand tightlydid not lose power.Ray, who is strangely displeased with that handTheir eyes met, but they pretended not to know.What matters now is when this prince wasit's a door “Lo, Sir Rokarut… … … … ” As if talking to himself, the prince mumbled. “Locarut, Lord Localt… … … ” And shedding tearsit started.Sarah flinched, Jack and LouCiel looks at Jail like a monsterstartedWith an unusually bewildered look, Jailasked. “Why, why?” “Sarah! Alive, hib, uh. notresidence.” happy, happyA small addition to the end of the words's expression darkened.Everyone is suspicious of the very affectionate reactionHe looked at Xyl with lean eyes.Are you pretending not to be very friendly?Ray's gaze was especially bloody.All.Jail let out an awkward laughCome over and say it as gently as possible. “Thank you for your concern, my lord.Rather, how did you get here?yo. this."When you say that, you shut your mouth.In fact, this is an uninvited guestIt was also in lieu of interrogation.Every word of the prince mattersSo, we held our breath andI heard the answer. “Ah, Abba, Your Majesty said to go,You did... … … … .” Slightly better pronunciationOrca answered.Even the tone is awkwardgo.More than when I was holding the butler's handI put my hand up as I looked terrifiedI read it gently. “Your Majesty, Your Majesty.” "yes." “Speak comfortably. and it's okayoh You said sweets are coming soon, right?There is no danger here.” Even if it's a bit dangerous, don'tI need to find love, baby, I'm out of breathAll.The face of the prince who glanced at meBlood began to come back one by one.I want to hug you tightplace!Then Ray said. “By the way, you were half-blood.” Orca with an unknown faceLooking.Still, more hostility than beforethere was. “… … … It will be a lot of trouble.” It's a cold voice, but the words aroundOrca felt that it was notHe had a sad expression on his face."Ha ha," said Ray, sighing.And when you see me, you pick me upLaughing, he jumped up and touched the orca.hugged very muchHuh∙∙∙∙∙∙∙?My friends and I, too, were bewildered and closed our eyes.He opened wide and looked at Ray.But Ray doesn't mindit was the faceI feel very uncomfortable with Ray.is- not only with a posture looking towards usNope, I heard it.- OrcaHe seemed more comfortable than us.Ray tuk-tuk, awkwardly pats his backand said a word. “Take a rest.” As if hearing something unexpected,Not knowing what to do, Orcacontorted his face “Uhhhhhh………” And it's raining from the crying I've seen beforecry out loud unintentionallyknocked out"Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh!" A sad cry as if my heart was tornit was umI have tears in my eyesBlinking the eyes, Baby HwangI squeezed the small feet of the ruler,let goThe baby prince is so sweet to ReiCrying like death while being heard,I was exhausted and fell asleep. “Hey, you have a good voice.” Sera, who vaguely understood the situation,He muttered in a slightly choked voice."hearingI'll have to do it tomorrow."Jail said in a soft tone."Iknow, right." Ray nodded, and then went to the guest room.no i have nothing to talk about… … … .laid the prince down on the bed ofIt was then.baby princeand from behindAnd what popped out.Fox ears from the head,cattail blowsFor that moment, Xyl and Rey can do itIt was a speechless expression.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -136- “Ear.” Sarah muttered blankly.Jack is already sticking his head out.look closer to the princeAll. “Dog ears… … … “This is a fox. close to a triangleIt’s crying.” Let Luciel be serious, thenbabythere wasHey, I guess Ray and Zile have come to their sensesI blinked my eyes. “I knew you were of mixed race, but beastI didn't know you were of mixed race. By the wayThat's weird."Rey agrees with Zile's words.He nodded his head.Two more surprised than the othersIt seemed like it was for a reasonwill throw “A tail is not a fox tail.” “No matter how you look at it, this is a cat’s tail.leeIsn't it?" “It’s not a tiger because it’s weak.Tego.” “It must be a cat. Lynx.” How did someone you know so wellRay glanced at him.With a sullen smileaccepted itRay looked at Xyl with thin eyes.Go, look back at the baby princeturnedAnd squeeze my hand while I'm sleepingHe said looking at the baby's hand he was holding.66・The wildcat is clear."9999The friends wrinkled their faces at once.I lost a friend against a babyRey acting like it was a little funnyBut, I held back my laughter.coughedlooking at the princeback, i lovesaid. “I saw it in the library, young mixed raceWhen a crisis situation strikes or a crisisAfter the tension is released, unconsciouslyIt is said that this is also revealed. this oneIn the case of Run, right?” "right."Rey answered with a slightly relaxed expression.All.He hesitated, then quietlyI removed my hand from the ruler's hand."Ugh."And like a ghost, notice and whistleLi quickly put my hand in the prince's handgave the lockAfter seeing that series of actions, IIn the end, I put my head on the bed and smiled.it was"Ugh." “… … Soga State. Because he really is a princeIs it correct to count?” “I don’t think so… … … ” "Quiet."Hear Ray's growlingLet's laugh almost sobbing, Reynacalled66" bell… … … .” “No, you too.” “What am I?” “So, so cute, uh-huh, Kollock.” “Whoa.” I barely raised my head and answered, ReiI did it with an expression that was neither angry nor anything.breathedMy reddened me because I smiled and replayedWhen I checked the condition of my face, I was speechless.It seemedI quickly wipe the blood from my lipsAnd I'm starting to get a little bit choked againI felt it and got up. “Then I will go to the library. princeCall me when you wake up."Then he looked at the prince with curious eyesJail who was there with a questionable expressionsaw meRay tilted her head and asked."Are you there?""yes. When I see the prince, something comes to mindit was."Be careful not to fold the tailHe straightened his posture and answered."Hmm." Rei with a thoughtful look on the princeand looked at me alternately.After I smiled at everyone,I quickly left the room.And locked up in the library.‘I feel like I can’t hear my voiceYou have to dance.'These days, all my friends and people hereTwo voices than I vomit bloodIt gets worse when Lee doesn't show upbecause he did'Triple mixed race - for convenienceIt's a name - aboutI have it, but I can't even find it in the library'cause it's crazy.i pastedto look forGon if you comeThe last state of the baby princeI got the information I needed.'I can't believe the child's ability to manifestI know the power.'Exactly what race are you?I was curious because it wasn't clear, thatbecause now i know'Beastman and fairy, mixed blood of humans.'But now I can see that theBlood looks like a mixture of twoare you‘One of the characteristics is that of a fairy.It's called.'Now, what kind of power does that child have?Some belong to beasts and some belong to fairiesIt remains to be found out.Knowing that.‘Determining one characteristic of triple mixed bloodcan be built.'The day is not far away, the time isThere wasn't much.I can be physically fit all dayNo, but...... … .But contrary to what I thought, II spent about 30 hours on it.Hey, in a way, it directly hit my lifeBecause this could be information.'And in fact, it's fun!'I vomit a lot of blood in the middle.I prayed, and my voice came out from time to timeI started not to lose, but it's not alreadythere wasn't evenWell, one thing is for sureIt's not like I'm nervous too muchdid'Wow, it's really dense.'A life called the world my brother and I createdThe angle was no longer possible.In particular, the myth-related, in the originalabout the Holy Grail, which was at the center of the incidentKnowing things... … … !There was no end.But what about books?Things you haven't seen are piled up around youit was'There were so many things I picked outme?'When I lift my head and rest for a while, II muttered unknowingly. “How much is left?” There's too much to read.It's good, but it's annoying! can't take itgo.No, I asked you to borrow it.try it tooI blankly think so, butThe black man sitting next to me curled upThe dog man flinched.crouching on the other sideThe baby prince clasped his hands at the same time.I grabbed it,Of course, I'm concentrating on the book right now.I didn't know because it was.What did Ray do when he saw me like that?also did*The people of the temple tore their heads offAll. “The saint… … … You are aliveI'm happy to say... … … .” was it yesterdayLiving outside the temple, butMercedes, who was a spiritual supporterProtect and respect the saints with all sincerityhas been contacted by High Priest HorusAll.Contrary to popular rumors, St.that you are aliveNot only alive, but also of the imperialSeeing the cruel behavior, rather NorthTo support the family's progressthat it is.didAt first, I was relieved and wept.and then in that judgmentaboutI had hardened my face seriously.Because I am a young saint, I feel pressured by that judgment.because this wasn't the case.But it wasn't.mercedes and horusDirectly delivered by Lucielcan't find any traces like thatpeel.'rather…that something has changed inside the saintgot a feelingto the high priestin the correspondencethere wasn'tI don't know if it was just a letter, videoI would have met Luciel-sama directly with the old and newIt was time to admit it.Their little saintTaking off the protection close to imprisonment and confinementI lost and started spreading my wings.'Besides, that bad guy this timeI have to deal with it.’Dare to collude with the imperial family and set my ship on fireHigh priest who used Saints to praythere will be this'Marcus'I remember that face that pretended to be good' Horus said, grinding his teeth.Then, according to the will of the saint, the warehouseUntil it's open, yes, take itI could. “The library contains the successive high priests and saints.A place that only you can enterhey!"When Horus cried out, he was indifferent before him.Raven sitting cross-leggedThis smiled.Spreading the non-human auraA young cow secretly attackedState, Raven North.Horus looked at him and knew immediately.that he is a monster in a good sensesecond.‘How did God create such a person?Go.'he was born too goodAfter that, you have to be on the lookout for that eraconsideredIt is a godsend for anyone to be born.There is a meaning, these geniusesAlways be the hero of the times or the devilBecause it was meant to be.Don't do Raven North in this situation.If you hadn't noticed, we wouldn't even have a conversationDefining and vigilant as the devil of the futurewould have doneBut now. “The saint allowed it.” Hesitating at the carelessly spitting voiceNot even the tip of this hair was included.He mentions places that even the emperor cannot enter.Too carefree for what I'm doingit was wet'No, rather than calm.' “Even if that’s the case, send a message in advance.You can’t just let it go and do it slowly!” In dealing with precious things,Hasty behavior is undesirable.No matter how villainous the North isEven if it’s a door, this attitude is pastit was wildly rude. “What are you in such a hurry for?” “Should I tell you that?” “What!” “Don’t get me wrong. i get permissionI didn't come here."If you get rid of that atmosphere and energyA boy who looks beautifultwisteddamnlipsThe boy's golden eyes are that of a hawkThe rum day stood.It's quiet but it's about to explodesame look.The boy was unstable.This made Horus even more anxious.only… … … … .Apparently, the small owner of the villainous familyDon't think about Horus' position like that.There seemed to be no sound. “I respect the saint in this place too.It's just a place to have. break inThey told me not to. not blockingI said I would By the wayGold, if you're going to stop it."Ray's deep smilestarted to fade away slowly. “You will have to remember. for usThe imperial family or the temple or thatThing."… Respect to everyone in the worldIf it wasn't for the priest who wrote it, the young man'sAnnoyed that my child ate the basicswould have been blown awayHorus sighed heavily.I'd like to say no, butThings were not going well.Because they are working together now.'Saint...'Once the saint is in their handsAll.Be safe, shame on youYou look much happier than you are.He looked like him, but still, the North familyHumans are fundamentally incompetentThese wereAlso, thinning out High Priest MarcusWe must cooperate on thisdid.And for that, the life of St.John had to be kept strictly secret.Go.So, right now, monsters outside this standardStop doing what you want without noiseThat means you can't afford it.'And this guy has it all figured out.It must be over.'Horus looks about 5 years oldernodded with" ha. Okay.” Let's hand it out,Horus is hisFrom a while ago, I carefully looked inside Horus' room.The golden magic that was filled with crabs is filling upIt started to get cloudy. “It’s a wise decision.” Ray smiled coolly andacceptedAnd it disappeared in an instant.Dead-end villain for adoptionI refuse. -137- Horus would not know.Ray did her best to be politethat you were givingIn the beginning, even for a short time, we became a cooperative relationship.More than that, I need to come out this strongthere was noNevertheless, for such a reckless long timeReceived the entrance pass to the temple libraryIt was because of Evelyn.'Bell.'Stuck in the library, shutting down food and drinkThe kid who is addicted to the book is too dangerousbecause it's low'I don't know what you're looking forbut.'What field do you want?Could know.Evelyn is watching without sleeping.is a book related to 'mixed blood' and 'myth'There were only related books.‘Although it is in the family library, BellIt reads fast.’I'll probably read it all in half a dayit wasbe careful friendsnext to the advance of the fieldI've built it upmove the bellfind the books‘I read more quickly because I spend less time looking for itI'll miss it.'Why are you digging into that field?Raven understood.It was because of the words of the grandmother that Bell said.will be. “If I must go, before twilightGotta get out, can't get outI mean, you have to endure until dawn."I don't know Bell, but I'm sure you heard itWhen Rei couldn't control her expressionThere was a reason for throwing it.'Yeah, it's a familiar word to me.'Those who live in the forest of shadowsI could understand that.The forest of shadows is called the power of chaos.Lee is a place full of mysterious energyto be.And the only flag of all racesIt was a place of luck.The power of different races by day and night is mixedstaying through themDemons born in the twilight are in the shadowsBe strong in the forest.A human being who would not have been able to withstand itThe energy also stays through the hybrids.there was.‘Get out before dusk.’It's time for the monster to wake up.'But if you can't get out,Hold on until.'Only humans are dangerous in that forestAll.Therefore, this word is directed to humans.it wasHumans are the most prosperousIn the time zone, other beingsBecause it is poetically stagnant.‘Anyway, until then, humans have not been in the forest.There's no way I can't stand itonly.'If you are a human being who can withstand that timeThe best way to escape the master forestthat is, the time period.Some distance for mixed racesIt was said, but there are still a few forestsimportant because it is information aboutIt was dealt with in principle.But when he said that, Bell's grandmothercorrectly recited. “……” 99Lightly use the white walls of the temple libraryAuburn Ray mumbled, and shook her head.laughedIn fact, when I heard that word, one lineIt felt like seeing the light.'If Bell's grandmother is of mixed race,If only.'There was no way they were of a different race. thenso peaceful among people'cause I couldn't dieMeet different peoples in this worldone of the few people who canLorra - I haven't told Bell yet.It was a family secret-, that's all for surecould believeMixed race is so heterogeneous,What about a heterogeneous race?So, it is highly likely that you are of mixed race.‘Then maybe Bell.’In fact, there is no way to recognize a mixed race.has not been determinedFind out if your appearance is unusualeasy.‘Other characteristics are heterogeneousCrisis and magic.’Like most of the users of the mansion, mostThere is a heterogeneous atmosphere,All mixed races must beIt wasn't.Living in harmony with humansIn some cases it was possible.'If the blood of a heterogeneous race is very small,Ramen'In this caseThere wasn't much work.found with mixed bloodLive as a human, then become a humanwill dieIt turns out they are of mixed racewas only one case.'In a place where there is little human energyIf it is, it endures better than other humansthing.'And Bell's grandmother said. “Even if no one else knows, I’m neverYou said you can’t go to ‘Ro’.” Bell wasn't even talented.But if you think about it, in the forest than you thinkI was able to move around comfortably.Raven is Bell's grandmother's words, BellKnowing that this is a mixed race, I caught itI'm sure it was meant to keep you from losingdid.'The fact that Bell is of mixed race is a sign of Bell's illness.Could this be a clue?'Strictly speaking, the hypothesis isthere was noBut intuition was screaming.that the two are relatedRaven among the books of the templePicked out books on mixed race and mythologyAll.And after thinking a little, one fieldmore were selectedIt's 'horsepower'. “……” Now, we have to approach it from a different point of view.The time has come.* * * “How much is left?” It was Rasta who heard that mumble.I wasn't half alone.Bell didn't know, but Rei had gone to the temple.While they left to rob, in the librarychildrenall had come in.A word to say that I have a questionDigging through the book like crazyBell's appearance was very unfamiliar.But I felt so desperateBecause of that, everyone said they would leaveHold on to what you want to say more aboutNote I was helping Belle with her reading.My stamina is not drained while looking for a bookCrab, take turns putting soup in your mouthgave.Cut off contact with the outside world like themThe 2nd prince who decided to stay with Bellestarted hanging out together.If you are strangely comfortable by my sidestand.When you try to drop it, it gets in your eyesI'm bitter in the barrel of tears falling downI couldn't even burrow.But I don't even sleep like that 30As time begins to pass, in the libraryis the sound of sparse conversationdisappearedEveryone was worried and looked at the bell and read the book.I heard it while watchingAll.How long do you have left, Lani?I don't know what you're referring todidn'tLuciel pursed her lips and opened the air.looked atwas helplessThe power you have is a very precious ability.I came in, but no useless powerit wascan save peopleability toI said, but my precious friend iscouldn'tIt's true that I can't even comfort myselfIt felt small.Some blamed themselves, someI thought about death.And everyone feels helpless like Lucielengulfed in , after saying thatI looked at Bell picking up the book.Somehow, the bell seemed too far away.I still hide my ears and tail from the sideThe baby prince who can't hold the bellwas looking up intently.Bell doesn't even feel the gaze.He seemed to be concentrating all of a sudden.The black dog sighed.Jail was startled and looked at the dog.turnedAnd frowned.'Probably that dog.'Jail so accurately identified the dogWhile making analogies, the dogHe got up and looked at the children.kids are awkwardlook at the dogGo ahead, stand in line with the dog's glancecarefully exited.2nd Prince Orcaman saw the dog with clear eyeswas just watching.Never fall from the side of the bellAs if to close, holding the hem of Bellmy hands are numbI wouldn'tthere isRastavan glanced at the orca.I saw it and smiled.Orca's eyes widened.In fact, why is Orca half of those people?I don't understand what it isthere was.'Bell said he had a lot left to read.But why are you all crying?'I was surprised to hear a voice all of a suddenbut about having me by my sideI was relieved because I didn't say anything.go.So if you're okay with Bell, here's moreCould it be?That was the thought.I wasn't even afraid of any dogs.go… … … … .But still the dog was big and intimidatingit wasHe looked at me and looked at Bell with a serious expression.Orca wells looking at itThe well opened its mouth. “Mongmong.” “……?” Be very careful not to disturb Bell's concentration.In a very low voice, the orca is sternsaid crab “Joy, do it. Ummm, quiet, heh.” Why are you walking after entering this mansion?Does the sound keep spinning in vain?Is it because the tension is relieved?Thinking like that for a moment, I beckoneddid.It is said that the stinky dog is amazing.In the eyes - it was a very diverse dogI look at the orca, then turn my headit went “Mongmong disturbs me, I can’t, write.” -・Ugh. “Bell, you read a lot. busy."When you say you're busy, it's a little dullI lost, but I quickly regained my energy. “Don’t turn it off, go straight to the temple. spit in the bookSister-in-law, Bell is sad. Chakaji?” Purr.The dog sighed.And Orca and BellCome closer, slowly open the libraryit was smallYour feet keep looking back at the belltake turnsupon exitIt looked like it wouldn't fall off.'You must be worried.'He was an amazingly nice dog.Orca likes the dog, so courageand waved his hand once. “Come and have dinner. Do you know?” The dog shakes its headI walked a little faster.Orca nodded,I looked up at the bell.Concentrated eyes twinklethere was.Your eyes are like stars, no matter how you look at it,it was enoughThere will almost be a crackling sound of laughterwith the palm of your handCome on, orca is my mouthcovered up'It's cozy.'No, it's warm.More than anyone else, Bell's side is more comfortableAll.Someone I've never seen'It's kind.'No, I think it's because it's prettydoingOrca doesn't deal with anyoneOnly the 'sympathy' felt by Do and Bellwas feeling satisfied withEven if I rub my eyes and the saliva falls, I read a bookAdjust the angle well so that it does not breakHe bowed and rested his head on Bell's back.Is the bell okay though?there was noReassured, Orca closed her eyes.Soon after, the colorful, sleeping babyThe sound of breathing spread through the air.Books that Rey robbed of the templeWhen he appeared in front of the bell with theBehind her back is Orca's ears and tail.Lee was fussing.and just didBell finished readingThe miracle that silver books are automatically re-stackedwitnessed"I brought more.""Lay." “Eat this and see you together.” I slumped in front and drank bard soupWith Ray putting the spoon to his mouth.gulp.Bell swallows the soup without realizing itsmiled brightly.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -138- * * * “Where did you get all this from?” After eating the soup, look at the Orca.Bell, who smiled slightly, is part of Orca's ear.He asked, stroking his muscles a few times. “There are many.” Ray is like a chapter open to everyone.Naturally, as if you had been to a cowsaid. “The temple library.” “There is also a library in the temple.” "Yes." Bell nodded and read the books.I looked. “You have swept everything you want.uh."66・You mean borrowed it?" “It’s like that.” "Aha. All the titles are like that.” <The Origin of the Sun and the Moon>, <Child of SnowFields>, <What is Magical Power>... … … … ."horsepower… … … … ?” “That’s the field I want.” Bell smiled at him.After a while, they both take out one book each.Holding it, slowly flipping through the pagescontinued the conversation. “Bell, if you ask me what you want to knowokay?” Bell rolled his eyes. half thatYes, Rei shook her head with a strange expression.tilted"No, it's a new thing that you've become so uglythreeWhat did you feel?" Ray had an absurd expression on her face.Bell said with a breathless laugh. “Well, I actually thought my grandmother wasI thought it might have been blood.I have." “Grandma? Not you?” “Of course me too.” Ray bell with a slightly surprised looksawAnyone who lives in this empireThinking of this mixed race,'Cause you can't be at peace‘I’m going to try to hide it somehow.’Because it is not hidden, it is hunted or shipwill be pretended'Is it because I'm here?'Because he is within the North familyI'm afraid I might be of mixed racemaybe not paying.'no.'Maybe not here, but the bell isn't that greatI don't feel bad about thisdidn't seem like itIt doesn't matter that he is of mixed race.chiseeing what it wasn't. “Bell, what does mixed blood mean to you?” Still, I can't help but askit was “What is mixed blood?” “Heterogeneous · enemythe poor."does not existI had to say it wasn't an unpleasant existence.But I didn't want to ask that. “Isn’t it heterogeneous? here my sistersYou and my brothers are all mixed race.” "right." “It’s different from normal people, butThe nuance you're talking about is just differentdoes not seem to have only meaningplace.""......yes." “Hey, isn’t it too late to ask a question?You and your uncle are also mixed race.” The bell might be too light, but youHe answered in a tone that was not heavy.At the answer with a light smile, RayWithout realizing it, I smiled a little and saidit was “Ugh, if you care, ask me sooner.look.""thank you." It was a greeting with many thingsAll.accustomed to exclusion.It is the fate of the North family.it was coolIt doesn't hurt at all,don't even careBut something to always keep in mindAnd, there is no need to keep in mindIt was obviously different.Just as much as the difference, I was grateful to Bell.And more than that, I was relieved.Because I knew you would answer medo. “More than that? If you want to be mixed raceWouldn't it be faster to ask usah?" “That made me think a little differently.” Wasn't he thinking about the disease?Maybe it has something to do with mixed race and <Crad>I am thinking that there may beBut Bell didn't think of that.seemed to throwIf so, why?If it's not about the disease, whatWas it that desperate?koo.With the sound of the sleeping orca breathingBell was silent for a moment.and opened his mouth. “Assuming I am of mixed race, ideallyThere is one point.""Like what?" “For once, I have the ability of a different race.I mean, I've never seen it.""Hmm." “It may be when the blood is thin.He said.” Bell said it was in the book.pointed to the book. “But for that, my appearance isIt's a little odd." “That’s right.” That point was strangely thought by Ray as well.was the point.I have silver hair, so I usually have dark hairNot to mention within the silver empire,Even if I search all over the continent, it is a rare axisthe color it belonged to.If you look closely, it looks like it's also turning pink.It would not be an illusion.It wasn't just the hair color that was unusual.Like purple and like pinkOne Bell's pupils are more eyes than thatpulled the wayTaking a serious look at Bell's appearanceRay blinked quickly.I've been looking into my eyes for a long time without realizing itit was becauseBell blinked and then closed her eyes slightly.As I smiled, I barely came to my senses. “… … … It is not fixed, but the powerIn the case of weakness, the appearance is more humanshit."Concealing his embarrassment, Raysaid sarcastically.Bell doesn't feel anything strange.I shook my head."right. In a way, it is naturalI mean." With that in mind, it's rare in the mansion.Appearance usersall of these racesIt has been said that they are those who are strong inAll.In the case of Raven and Rastavan,The heterogeneous races mixed inThere was no significant difference in appearanceis that “So, just as I thought it was strange,I've been curious about it.""what?" Organize those characteristics in your mind.' said Bell calmly. “Between mixed races and ordinary people.What happens when a tooth is born?do." “In that case… … … … There will be very few.” Between mixed races and ordinary people, thisThere is a wall called texture.If the wall is low, mixed raceIf the strength of the race is weak, the childEven if you are born, you are just like a normal personit was “Hmm. I'm just making assumptions. suddenlyI'm so curious, I know this and thatOh look, I keep reading books like thisI saw it.” Bell said with a bashful laugh.And there is a sign of choosing something to sayI glanced at Ray with , and saidAll. “If, in any way,Heterogeneous, and ordinary people. like thisThree types of blood are taken in equal proportionsIf there is someone who is losing.” At that moment, Ray said what Bell was talking about now.be sure you know more thandid. “For convenience, we will call it triple mixed blood.crab."" triple… … … Mixed blood?” “Yeah. If such a person exists,What is important here is the blood of a different raceThe action between and normal human bloodno."・In such a caseeach other, if anyWhat kind of interactions do the blood of different races have?It will be important to do it.” "Yeah, that's it!" As if Bell is the answer, make the whale loudernodded.Even while saying that, a few lipsI don't know if it was stolen. vomit bloodand handling it was routine.And without anyone else knowing, Rayknew'There was no voice.'While reading a book, unconsciouslyI've seen it swiped once.It was a momentary action, but RayAfter that act, Bell read, sometimesI stopped reading with my mouthnoticedFortunately, it's back now.same as'Maybe it wasn't poison.uh.'That's why I went to the templeAll.In a way, about your own idealBell was the one I knew best.are youIt's poisoned so it doesn't make a soundwas not such a reaction.'It's normal to vomit bloodIt felt like it was accepted as a daily life.uh.'Therefore, Ray now listens to Bell's words.I was listening carefully. “It’s triple mixed race.” Three races mixed...It was something I had never imaginedAll.But why couldn't you imagineTo the extent that I do not understandIt was a legitimate home.Even if it's close to impossible… … … … . “For that to be possible, firstAt least three bloods must remain strong.you have to be strong enough normal human bloodNot with the blood of other racesWe have to coexist.” "Oh, I see." “Hmm, looking at Shinhwa is the correct answer.That's right, Bell." “Yes, thanks to the principle of mixed bloodI understand the origins.” After the war between different races and humans, reconciliationThe sign of that was that he was of mixed blood.But reconciliation could not be achievedIn the end, a defeated heterogeneous race hidesthat the war was over.After that, the mixed races were abandoned?ji. “There are also ancient relics involved.It seemed to be there.” “Right. I made it to my mother when I was littleI heard from you.” "I see. You said you were an archaeologist." The mother who left no body behind, threeRestia.Mother is always looking for 'that' ancient artifactsYou said that the goal is toWhat was it?Strangely, I can't remember the nameArthur Ray frowned slightly.All.Then Bell said. “It has to be strong blood now.Okay... … … … . Once I builtSnow was this If such a personIf yes, it is outwardly unusual like me.Belongs to the axis, but the ability is not revealedthat you could power of the racebecause they bump into each other and that wealthHow well do you hit... harmonizenoodle·····… .” Bell's gaze was instantaneous <Bard> SoupI rubbed the plate on which it was placed.Only she knows, but of a different raceHarmonizing the energy and the energy of ordinary peopleis that grass that works. “If that is possible.” it would be possibleIn the case of Orca, the emotiondid that role.Ray pointed where Bell's gaze was headed.did not seeJust in thought, at Bell's wordsI just listened. “If that is the case, perhapsvery strong or very specialI will." “As Ray said, yes. justNot a heterogeneous race, but a strong heterogeneous bloodbecause I got it right?"Bell said with a bright face." ah. … Yes, I do.” Ray realized at that moment.That's it.'What if the power of a different race is manifested?If so, 'Crad' might be able to overcomeI thought you didn't knowHe sees a chanceit wasRay's face brightened at the same time. “Yonghwa, how do I do that……” "Uhm." Then the orca whined and unconsciouslyAs an enemy, I rubbed my eyes on Bell's back.All. “Ham.” “Are you awake, my lord?” Orca yawns and rubs her eyesNow, Bell smiles sweetly, Orca.called “Beel... ? hi… … … … … .” Bell bursts out laughing and puts the book down.After that, hold the orca and hold your legsseated in betweenOh sitting with his legs crossed between the twoLeka is feeling better than usualLooking at the visible Ray and Bell alternatelyrolled my eyesDead-end villain for adoptionI refuse. -139- * *It's been a long time since I enjoyed reading a book.'Now I know a little about this worldIt seems.'If I get a chance later, a monthI just want to see the book here.I thought.What I felt while living in this worldOne of them was the lack of information.Internet is life, compulsory education isAfter being in an essential environment, I was in a bookfell on‘Maintaining a livelihood is the top priority,Because access to information was not good.’It's a pity that reading got sweeter.But apart from that satisfaction,I read only random things that attracted mewas not‘Yeah, I saw it about mixed race, and among themThere was this prince in the heart.’Because I haven't told Ray yet.there was somethingIt must be said that it is not exactlybut that'About fairies.'Actually, I was in charge of all the settings.was notThe subject of the writing was my brotherTherefore, the setting for the important person isThere were many things that only my brother knew.All.The setting of this ‘fairy’ belongs to suchit was to'I don't know muchI mean.'To remember, my brother was a fairyOnly to the extent of being so pureI've set it up and I haven't decided on anything specificdidn'tHowever, the fairy in the myth is somethingit didn't hurtThey are sometimes tombs as demigods.It was bought, and at that time it was a heterogeneous race.It is a corner where the boundaries are vaguethere was.Because I'm hanging out with a different raceEven though it's called a 'family'.'Well, there are also mixed-race fairies, so they are heterogeneous.It’s the right family.’The more I dug into it, the more secrets I found.And this is intuition, somehow thisI don't think Bellin has anything to do with this fairy.it wasn'tWith Ray's words, more towards thatmy mind was leaning'Elves and humans, the rest are the Snow clanI thought it would beSeeing the future instead of seeing the futureRather than the snow clan, the snow fairyIt seemed closer to Evelyn.Because amongst theThose who say they are of each racedescentstripe,The elders and the minority fairiesBecause there are only families.’The blood of the elves in Evelyn is also among the elves.It might be a high elf.Besides, Xyl Locart is a star.He is of mixed race, and the baby prince is alsoIt was mixed with justice blood.Although it is a minority race, in the originalThe two of them are entangled with a fairy!'The king of the kingdom of Aigar also found outIt is said to be a fairy family half-blood royal family.’Fairies have the superiority of power between fairiesThey were said to be free people.However, among different races, eachTreated on the same level as the head of the clansay'There are very few. However, mixed raceExisting, how did the fairies interact with each other?They say they don't know how to reproduce. what,This race.'In the first place, you can freely change even your genderWhen I said I was dreaming, I said everything.This is why I completely abstained from eating and drinkingdo not dig into'Hmm. Once the orca is conveyed to the beastFairy and human hybrid.'There is silence for a while holding the orcaIn between, things I read calmlyAnd the things I knew in my mindI started to sort things out.Things that were organized while talking to RayHowever, this 'why are you digging'I couldn't speak because it was difficult to speakBecause there are things.'Orca that appeared in the original periodThe power of turning my hair into a fragranceIt was the power to change and deal with it.'Based on this analogy, tripleHow is the power of mixed blood expressed?I thought I knew.Again, digging deeper, ohLeka's power was definitely unique.‘Usually the power of mixed race is the one he possesses.The expression of some of the power of the raceI think it is.’Or inherited like the North Houseor there is another way.But the same power as Orca'sThere was no heterogeneous race with‘At least for the record.’Orca's manifested power was for tracking.All.To shape and control the scent.‘It does not spread, only to the ownerOnly scented substances.’No matter how far away, I try to take overIf you do, you will be in charge, but you will be pursuedthe person concerned and everyone around themIt was an unsatisfying scent.'A force that cannot be sensed by magicCome on, it's perfect for tracking, the Empress.I was muttering.’First of all, heterogeneous races with fragrance characteristicsIt was just a flower fairy.‘Then the power must have been transformed.I do.'The power of triple mixed blood is the power of two different races.It is a new form of power combined with power.And, once a hypothesis was established.‘But then the other blood of OrcaI don't know what kind of race it isI mean.'I think it was a beast.'Why two?'The ears are foxes, but the tail is tiger, ahyour lynxI gently lower the orca in my armssaw it allHe seemed to be restless, but a littleIf you feel relaxed, put your back in my armsIt was lovely to lean on.I can't hide the smile that makes me smileHook and blow into your hairBlow up, he lifted his chin and looked up at meAll. “Smells like a baby… … … .” At the words that leaked outOrca made a embarrassed face.What kind of kid makes a face like this?And when I see the above-mentioned ball againlooks like my ageThe orca, which had been murmuring for a while, was small.said crab “I am, baby, no… … … … .” even I did not knowIt's absurdAll."okay."Let's hold each other tightly and say something soothing, ohKaga woong, nodded and noddedHe had a sullen face.Let's see Ray, Raydowas making a faceAlthough its appearance is cute,I feel like I'm longing for warmthgot a little sweeter'It's tickling.'At that moment, a cry and a drop of bloodcame out bigSurprised, Orca looked back at the pack.The tail was stiff."it's okay. Never mind." Quickly move your face away from the princeThen, wipe the corners of your mouthHe said.Orca was twitching her small nose.criedRay watched and sunk a little.He turned the topic to his face. “But why are you here?” ・Isn't that what you were trying to change the subject of?Orca blinked her eyes quickly.Petal-like pink eyes, faintlyThere was embarrassment. “Have you read the book?” I asked quickly and softly, wellI shook my head as I walked away."no… … … … . Don’t look.” Asking my body deeper and answering meThe voice was a little hoarse.C. “That was it. Well, here's a bookIt’s comfortable even if you don’t read it.” “Wow. comfortable.” “I don't like the smell of books.It sounded tell me?” "Do you like it!" So what... … … ?But with twinkling eyes and a wide smileDon't just ask questions about how you aresmiled a lotoh oh oh “Yeah, you like it too.Goa. It’s exciting.” “Hehehehe.” We are smiling like a fool togetherBut, I felt the gaze.Ray fatten the sheep we dowas watchingWhen I ask with a glance why is that, hmmm,and makes a subtle sound."what. why." “By the way, so is the prince.I want to.""Huh?" I couldn't understand it right away and tilted my headLet's go, Orca follows me as well.tilted his head towardRay flinched.… I think I just laughed.Is it an illusion? The momentary smile that I longed forBlink at the sound, and Ray a little bitsaid in a relaxed voice. “The only thing that is unique is the appearance.” “Oh, right?” Well, I thought that Ray would recognize it.orcaYou might notice the room.Triple mixed race is gold‘When the orca manifests its power later,Then I found out here ohMay I tell Leka?’I'll have to ask Ray about this later.Orca opened her eyes and earsFlicking and alternating between me and Raysaw.And it's not a bad moodDid you get it? I asked, relaxinggirlAll. “I’m like Belle……?” “Yeah, they look a little alike.” The prince rejoiced very quietly.cute.I smiled and looked at it,A man who seems to enjoy the figure of a dogMr. came to me as an innocent person, and OrcaHe bit the collar on the back of his neck.So the break is over. “If you see this and it’s not enough, rob the Imperial PalaceI'll come, take it easy."It's better if you leave late to see it."Huh?" as if I just heard something strangeplace.I turned my head away from picking up the book.But there are already books on magicLeh took one out and sat next to me.It was in the book. “Did I hear it wrong?” After that, looking at the book of the temple, II came across something called a god.A divine beast is two or moreA sacred animal in the form of a mixture of waterit was “If it’s a divine beast, it’s more about animals than different races.Because it's close... … … … . I am still there.” "Oh, I see." Something oriental in a Western fantasyA hybrid feeling like a combination of fantasyit's kimSkip the divine beast part with a strange expressionWhile he was there, Ray said. “The remaining divine beasts are reallyIt is close to an animal, but it used to be a heterogeneous species.There were also gods who belonged to it. themI called him a beast."Is it because it's a temple? north clan bookIt was information I had never seen before. “Sir Orca… … … … maybe a godCould it be that you are of mixed race?” "Hmm. It seems so.” It was then.I found something very surprising in the bookdid one thing.<Shinsu XXXXX class. Transformationist Kim San>"Huh?"The name of this familiar form iswhat is che?"What you looking at?… … … … Ah, transformation. he is sureIt's not really an animal, it's a different race.""What?" “Why are you so surprised?” Ray looked at me intently,He made a face that realized something. “Bell, this is the first time about dimensional shifting.are you listening?"39Without making a sound, I nod my headIza, Ray said. “The founder of our family has also shifteddidn't saywas a tribe thisarmy." “Wow, wait. what new world is thisji?""new world?" Ray laughed as if it was funny.The feeling of looking at me so cute right nowplace… … … .In a fantasy world, people move through dimensionsRay knows how it feels to see you talkpeel?Besides, it's <San Kim>.what genre is this “I usually don’t know. in secrecy'Cause I did, yeah, I don't knowit's natural On our side, it's for homeowners onlyI couldn't see it because it was only in space. thatThere must be something related to the temple of Laedo.girl. Take it easy, Bell.” very slowly, see you again for a long timeRastaban on Ray's face as he speaksA languid smile that resembles an uncle is formedthere wasIs it because of the feeling?Ray is strangely enjoying the explanation.seems to beEven when I'm embarrassed, I'm ridiculousHe disappeared and looked at Rey slowly.I was instantly mesmerized by Rei's beautiful smile.I went out, though.・Is it an illusion?'I think I wrote the beauty world on purpose right nowsilver, a.nopeDead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -140- Looking at Ray unsatisfied and complicatedI took a deep breath in my heart.Then Rei with that gorgeous facetold me “Those who have gone through a dimension become a different race.But, that's not often the case. thatEven most of them are old-fashioned like this 'Gimsan'They're characters, so it's fun like a mythwill."So… … .People who are equal to characters in mythologyThat the descendants are of the North family, G.gold? “Yeah… Goa.” Anyway, if you do a dimension shift, you are a heterogeneous race.that this is going to beThe important thing here is how do I seeIt was a dimension mover.Even if it's just a soul.'So keep this.'I checked the information to keep in mind.And with a strange feeling <Kimmountain > thisa very familiar nameI swiped it with my finger. “It’s weird.” Looking at me like that, Raylooked at the name on the tip of my hand and saidAll."yes?For the same reason as me, I have a strange feelingIt won't fit, but why is heHe seemed to know what he was saying.When I nodded, Ray opened his eyes.blinked slowly.The transformation of Kim San, the transformation manFor example, there was a drawing. “ “Tiger-tailed cat.” Orca's ears and tail are right therebecause it was in “Is it because you’re a Transformer? other godsRum is not a two-animal blend.They are cute even when they become adults.” The face resembles a desert fox, and a long arcRangi's tail becomes hairy as it maturesIt seemed like it was going to come and go. “… … … … But they are descendants of this divine beast.None.” go “Why?” “If you are a tiger-tailed cat,It was discontinued a long time ago.” "I see." right.The North family is a shelter for heterogeneous peoples.It also serves as a bridge between countries.because it will‘Exactly, there is no such thing as exchange,It’s like protecting the border.’Externally, it is said that it blocks demons.only known, though.Again, Rayanswered. “… … … … yes. weclose to the areaI opened my mouth wide.that's for the publicIt's not information... … … ? “Yeah, that’s right.” Well, there was nothing to be surprised about.Not once or twice like this. “More than that, Bell. It’s probably information from the temple.information unknown to our familyThere may be.” The family is of different racesI know.” not shared “Hmm. I see."" okay. So read it all by my sideLet it go.” "yes."As we talked, Ray's faceI realized it was too close.As we read the book together, it came naturallywill be.we look into each other's eyes for a momentAt the same time, they moved away from each other.But Ray, who was closeYour face is harder than I've ever feltI feel familiar, I can easily read a bookcould not turn99Ray is nothing like mewas the expression.Rather, it seems to be very focused, EagleThe street is concentrating on the bookit wasI looked at it with a squint and looked at the bookshelfAs we passed, our eyes met again.i smilelook upOne naturally looked straight ahead.'It's a surprise.'Even though my mind is complicated, it is strangeI didn't feel good.Ray is a boy, but not like a boywest.I'm strangely awkward,I tried to think.It wasn't as difficult as I thought.'Let's be still, if only the soulWhat if I could become a race?’Maybe because of it, my illness will be curedMaybe the process was messed up.'I thought it was because of the blood of an elf.But, if it's triple mixed raceIt could be blood from another race.go. So is it this way?'Which of the two is it for?I sat idly and pondered,shook his headwhat you think you can figure outneither becauseI turned to the book again.Description of Kim San continuesit was<Shinsu XXXXX class. Transformationist Kim San><A part of one's body freelytransformed and used. self in KoreaI was introduced as a mountain god,It is not known what the mountain spirit is.was.>"korea? Neither Goryeo nor Joseon,Soup?" I came from living in the same era as melike a personSomewhat interesting to readGo, it stopped abruptly.My hands started to tremble slightly.<After the Demon King, the last holy thingFive generations of the Holy Grailas… … … … >became a watchmanUnusual words catch your attentionbecause it wasHoly Grail.It happened before the time of the originalNo, before it happens in about 5 yearsIsn't it a holy relic at the center of the conflict?I hold my breath and go slowread the sentence.and.<… … The transforming man is gone with the Holy Grailwas hidden.><His last traces are Elcasa and AhRemains on the borders of Igar...)in a place I never thought I would.<Note: The Holy Grail heals the soulthe ability to create or containSo, the soul is anxious due to the dimension shiftA very small number of heterogeneous racesI would have been a watchman for generations.” “When the soul is unstable, the worldbecause there is a risk of getting out ofall.><And the holy grail that has now disappeared is the partycity… … … … >A clue to my messcould find* *There is silence in the emperor's bedit wasHe is dressed in comfortable clothes in front of the tablesitting on the bed, pensive.On the table is the North House andA contract between the imperial family.The deadline has recently been shortened significantly.Dunn that was it. “When Celestia died, we became equal.all… … … … .” What Rastavan said' the emperor frowned.murmurYou could even get rid of the North House altogether.A situation that cannot be left as it isIn Celestia Yevgen is just goodIt was a tool.‘A powerful ability that you do not know yourselfwas of mixed race withMy brainwashing didn't work, so I killed himonly.'It pays a great price for it's death'If I had known I would have to payI wouldn't have won.'Did you say that no body was found?It was a pity.No matter how mixed-race, that womanThe sleeper was a madman talking to the ghostsAll.As soon as I got it, I threw it into the old building.I saved it, but there the ability of mixed bloodhad manifested'At first, a madman talking to a ghostI thought it was.... ....that it is because of her abilityfound out later'Until I die, I lose my abilityYou didn't know.'it has to beIn the beginning, Celestia had only one ability.He was a mixed race that had never been found.He had the trait of being just a madman,Except that the eyes were very heterogeneousis a woman with nothing to rememberit wasLike ordinary mixed races, this bad guyI can't feel the texture, so it's disposable.I thought it was perfect for writing as a spywill be‘A mixed race with abilities has more heterogeneitystrong It wasn't like that.'What the hell was that madman?couldn't figure it outKnow before sending her to North StreetIf I had, I would have done some research.The emperor also belonged to the North family.after sendingKnowing, brainwashing before sendingcouldn'tAfter you find out, go with that abilityIt was best to letcastgo.'Of course I failed.Because brainwashing didn't work.After that, I forgot.'Rastavan North calmed her down.Love you as a member of the familyI would have taken it.'I thought even love was made upbecause it isThe truth is, she doesn't believe in Celestia.I thought it wouldI just can't refuse the Emperor's ordersI thought it was brought in by a mother-in-law.It wasn't weird.If I had known, I would have killed you so in vainthat I would not have “You can’t change the past.” But you can't repeat the same mistakethere was no “Yes, Evelyn?” “Yes, Your Majesty.” Come in and sit on the floorDun Shadow answered.Strangely tracking the brand <Bell>This was information I found.Why are you protecting that kid?I don't know, but I just found outAlso, the North family did their best.because it was cold.Even so, how do I know nowI didn't understand what it was though.‘The North family was so thorough.I'll have a look.'Reminds me of the betrayal of Xyl LocartI couldn't, and the emperor was forced to convince me.doAll.66 “I am a girl from <The End Village>.” Celestia did the same.So a thirteen-year-old cowAre you protecting women? “He was old too.” willing to do itThose who are engrossed in their memories, groan their weaknessesIt's like showing off and livingyou.The weakness of not having the strength to protect itselfrani. “Secretly, take your eyes off me for a momentDon’t stop and watch.” After a while, the emperor opened his mouth. “That kid named Evelyn, usuallyAre you Ram? Then the North StreetThere are limits to staying in the house.to go."With a strange smile on his lips. “As soon as you get out of the woods, bring them.Never kill, hurtnot you. Bring it with you very much.” A precious hostage, to be sacrificed.The emperor's dog bows its head and obeysexpressed* *Take off the baby prince and join the childrenAfter being released, Rastavan will return to EvelynShort and medium with people from the 〈End Village〉 side ofI had a conversation with John.It is now the new estate of the North family.So close that it is no exaggeration to saybecame a placeRosaria and Daphne's workending quickly withcontact came.unexpectedlong “Let’s just clean up the rest.” Butler Kevin at the cold wordsbowed his head.go without a wordUnlike usual, quietly and sharplyRastavan's appearance is that forest of shadowsThan the king of silver wolves who dwell inIt also looked savage and terrifying. “My son goes to the Imperial Palace.Before I say that, I have to go."The content of the soft words was still, but theThe sound was not. “I will also stop by the Kingdom of Aigar.Until you go... … … … ” Rastavan, who paused for a moment,it washead “… no, that's mesummer solstice."Take a look at Celestia's research log.It was a thought.that she is an archaeologistIt was only recognized by the family membersHowever, the study was truly remarkable.It's all just something someone told meI dismissed it, but... … .... .Easy to unfold after she's deadResearch journals that could not be seen.will be of some help in thatmaybe there is thisI don't know if it was before, but now Bell is my soulIt's almost certain it's blood.Ini.As long as I see a clue, LarsTaban is attached to my painful longingshe could not be'Bell, sweetheart.'Yeah, actually giving up on the diseasethere was<Crad> is perfect for anythingGuess it's an incurable diseasebecause I was thereIt is accompanied by a very powerful intuitionWith one conviction, RastavanI couldn't think of a way.DaliBut even if it's useless,I can't stand it without doing anythingnumber is gone. “How much is left?” Watching life shrink, ahThis was so quiet.Holding your mind sharp, MargeI struggle to live my best until the endwas hittingEven so, I'm not pampered until the enddoes notIt's true that you don't say it's hardit was childishI know enough about such a child.despite beingThere are moments like that.Something I knew suddenly touched my heartThe moment of banging.Rastavan at that moment, the last manOh, I broke the line inside me.'Cerestia.'Be careful even to express your longingtraces of his lucky wife.I had to dig deep into that traceAlso, it was fine.i am babyI miss you for a long time. “… … … And she said she was leavingIf so, do your best. less if possibledirect me to a cold place oneLet me walk alone as I do, butThe old things can't reach anythinglet me do it.” "All right." The fox butler is uniqueHe answered with a smile. “Don’t worry about the lady and the small lady.Go ahead.” With a smile on his face, RastaVan disappeared immediately.And the next day, the Imperial Palace once againflipped over “The library is empty, what is that! radishWhat do you mean!"I couldn't hide it this time.Dead-end villain for adoptionI refuse. -141- The previously stolen warehouse is still secretBecause it was a place where things were managed,There was room to hide from it.I couldn't hide it anyway.However, the size can be hidden to some extent.There was, but not this time.In a different sense from the warehouse,The place where I was proud of the inside, the Imperial Palace library.The library shares history with the imperial familyI can't even imagine being robbed like that.belonged to where‘But that place was robbed?’Soon the vulgar things will take over the cubicIt was clear that he was going to choke. “Resurrection… … … … Call me.” Barely calming the excitement, the emperorhe said like a jerk.In fact, I can't really believe thesituation was.Yes, the prime minister can also rob the library.to be one of the few with the abilityBecause.'Because it's the North family's work.I mean, it's nonsense.'Rastavan North dares to rob the libraryThere was no reason.'The emperor who will have a top secret document even if it is robbedYou're the one who robs your bedroom or office.'However ·····… .'I saw it when I robbed the warehouse earlier.Dunn Black Dog... … … … .” The thief did not see the black dogthere are only peopleIs it the North family?But the emperor did not understandAll.‘Why do you have to go to the Imperial Palace? how many tooI didn't take the eggplant, but the wholeI took all the books.’The emperor counts all casessaw.Among them, the real Rastavan NorthThere was a possibility that it was done, but thatWhat is more heartbreaking.‘Someone knows that the warehouse has been robbed.A person using the work to commit the same crimeDisguised as a turn, robbed the libraryIt was.'If that's the case... … … .Chancellor is definitely on an unbelievable axisit belonged toIt was Prime Minister Young who took all the books.It's not the style of the doubt whichEven if it's been put aside.Anyway, even nowThe only person to discuss was the Prime Minister.The emperor closes his eyes and standsstood tall in frontAnd he nodded his head slightly. “Aww!” Whoops, squeak!tuk.All except those who went to summon the Prime MinisterAll those who have been made famous in the hands of the shadowswas differentas well as to look and see my wayAmong the many who went, he stood outEven the light ones died.I can't stop the rumors anywayHe didn't even do it in secret.As an example, to splatter a lot of blood. “Didn’t blood splatter on me?” A gentle voice that has definitely calmed downechoed through the air.After a while, a handful of blood in front of the libraryNo left.Silent silence as if nothing happenedThis swept the place."your majesty. Did you call?” “… … … … Let no one take it.” When the prime minister arrived, the emperor bowed his head.After nodding, he took the lead. “Huh.” I've already heard the rumorsSeeing it in person was a different feeling.Jaesang stands with his mouth slightly open and myWealth glanced over.A sheet of paper called a book in the librarydid not remainThe smell of paper in the library has already faded.it was getting messy “I didn’t think it would have been so clean.hey."The minister muttered, biting his tongue. “It is clear what they are doing.” “Is that so?” The emperor who looked here and there togetherStaring at a certain placeanswered. “Yeah, I guess so.” “That place… … … … ” 66· Ancient books secretlyIt was a managed place.” the face of the emperor deep in thoughtanswered with “I don’t even know why… … … … .” Eyes like those of the prime minister's reptilesWith a slight twist, he faces the emperordid.The emperor who excludes meBecause there was no way to guessAll.This is what I kept without knowingI think there will be otherJaejoong was embarrassed.whoever plays with him except the emperorNo, but... … … … .At that time, the cloth on the lips of the emperor who was thinkingA slow smile was drawn. “Yeah, if you need ancient documentsI don't understand why you open the librarynigga. But why do you need those documents?The question is whether you did it.” “Great.” “You were still there.” · There was. called a little while agoDidn't you, Your Majesty?"giggling, eerie laughterWith tears in his eyes, the prime minister responded shamelessly. “Why do you think it is?” The emperor looked at the prime minister for a whileGo, let one corner of your mouth hang longerlaughedAnd said in a dry toneAll. “It’s not about the heterogeneous races that remain now.Knowledge of ancient races is essential.It was necessary.” “Ancient, heterogeneous… … … … ” By the slightly trembling voice of the prime ministerThe emperor who gave a brief glanceThe dog nodded. “Yeah, that information was needed.ji. If so, what is it?” The king thought.Unless it's information from an ancient heterogeneous raceOther than thatMiscellaneous things that only existed in ancient timesknowledge was needed, the latterThere was no chance.'Don't even bother bringing medicinal herbs up to here.There is no way to come and find it.’In the last warehouse incident, the North familyWhen I go to get this herb, I goBecause he confided, this time the emperorHerbs didn't help.‘Then why is the ancient heterogeneous information?Is it necessary?’Related to ancient heterogeneous races,that would be of benefit.The emperor's eyes widened slightly. “It’s a holy thing.” That too, with a high probability, must be the <Holy Grail>to be.The other relics are located to some extentThe owners are revealed, but only the Holy GrailBecause it disappeared in ancient times. “Holy… … … ! Your Majesty, what do you mean?are you Here is information about the relicstogether!" “I must send an envoy to the Roman Kingdom.” The emperor looked at the prime minister with a terrifying lookstared and saidThose eyes seemed to be engulfed in joyHe also seemed full of malice.What is clear is that the emperor calmlyBut more excited than everwas doing it. “You are an envoy to the enemy country.become a corpse beforewill." “Don’t worry. libraryRumors can reach thereTell me right away.” ・What is it?” emptiedTenni. let's go “The one who holds the ancient secret has appearedgo."The emperor smiled secretly.The Roman Empire and the Empire join handsNo matter how much the raw meat creeps in the North StreetEven if it's a week, I guessAll.couldn'tThis precarious allianceNever do it normally'Cause I've been'The Holy Grail, which contains the secret of eternal life.'Over the years, many powerfulOh, I've been looking, but I couldn't find itthe emperor himselfnot try thisthing..... … .‘In the oral traditionis a tyrant's playful love gamebeing used by and appearing in the worldI paid.'Holy Grail.Once you have an alliance on this topicOtherwise, it would be a not bad ally.At least after Rastavan North.That is to say “Send someone who deserves to die. correspondenceI just need to convey the .” “… … … … Yes. your majesty."The prime minister followed his orders.I'm thinking of going through this library right now.I regret what I didn't do.So, in an unexpected place. “Happily, a time of chaos is coming.It seems.” "Is that so… .... ?" “Being the prime minister, I have to be so dull.I guess... … … It will be so, magicWipe it well. thatNorth by magicBecause I don't know if I should kill Sogaju.haha."The prelude to war was about to riseAll.On the lips of the prime minister who was standing at the entranceThe ugly smile intertwined and disappeared.before the emperor saw it.*The emperor's envoy departs for the Roman kingdomone hour.Rastavan is abusive to space movement.Arrive in front of the royal castle of the Aigar Kingdomthere waschuck.White grate without asking who it isHe picks the guardsshed a laugh “Look, you’re a newcomer. don't recognize meyou.""Hey guys!" Just in time, an old soldier rushed tohit “Stop it! take the spear right nowgo!" “Hey, Gail. When did you get promoted?” “It’s been a while.” The hawk-eyed old soldier holds his breathGoh glanced around Rastavan.All. “… … Yes, it is a pass.” “Your eyes still look good.” “Isn’t it natural? that isWhat is my ability.” the ability to detect magicA good guard opens the door himselfAll.haveopenedThose who aimed at the spear,I looked back and took a step back.Their icy faces are exactly the sameIt was the same, and the skin color was slightly blue.was wearing'You are a mixed race of yeti.'North guarded by forestThere are mixed races focused on fighting power in the family.there were manyAnd counting the country with mixed racesIn the Kingdom of Warverine Aigar, this specialI saw a lot of mixed races.‘I said Bell was coming this way.’I'll take you through space on purposedidn'tI'm afraid I'll catch the Emperor's eyes.but someday we can come togetherWhen the day comes, hide what you want to showThere were many places to visit.Rastavan is the guardian of the different races.Because of the hidden family valueBecause I have had frequent exchanges with the country. “Eat.” The ice door of royal palaceIt squeaked and opened.Those who are weak when they reach the doorThe wonder that the place touched by silver will rotAn iceberg was emitting white smoke.All.As Rastavan passed in front of him, BingSeok's smoke stung and went out like a candleAll.The door closed when he enteredAll.Unique to the royal family mixed with snow fairy bloodof the white young man loftily sleeping on the thronethere was lee “What happens without a message?” An ambiguous person whose expression cannot be readit was gimmickYour voice, your eyes, your tone.The king of Aigar has dark purple eyes.Everything is as white as snowwas sleepingAt first glance, he looks like a boy, butIf you look closely, you can gauge the years you have lived.who can't.A powerful country that fiercely rejects mixed racesThey just ignore this countryThe king who made it stop, Hamel AhIgarAs it is known, it is clear that the mixed blood of fairies isIt is said that, strangely, Rastavanthinks that's not allhave done'It didn't feel like it was mixed with human blood.Only.'Rastavan is still the big brother of Bell and Rey.'Cause I didn't hear the anger, triple mixed raceOr, mixed blood between different racesI couldn't think of it.But every time my intuition sees that kingwas shoutingThat being has the same power as a half-bloodbut not of mixed race, just thiscalled a tribe.'It didn't matter much, though.'Just protecting the shelters of different racesIf you do, your allies are reallyrace or mixed raceIt didn't matter.until now.‘But now,to take it easyRastavan paused for a moment.Because it was a strange feeling.'The color is similar.'for a moment.'before speaking,That guy doesn't look like a humanIt's like a snowball movingWhat I couldn't relate to my baby girlAll.But it's been a long time since we metI had a strange idea.Is it because of the feeling?'The features are a little bit similar, it seemsdo… ?Well?'I guess I'll have to look into this as well.Thinking so, Rastavan againGeum took care of her expression leisurely.And then laid back on the chair in front of the kingI sat down with an attitude and opened my mouth. “I have come to form an alliance.” "alliance? Interested in private alliancesNone.” It's like reading a book without emotion.Zoro Hamel Aigar replied.Rastavan smiled lazily.All. “Don’t be too restrictive. very smallIt’s just one transaction.” small transaction. but the emperor does not knowwill be an ally.Although it was originally such a relationship,Now we have to take a new directionThe time has come.The contract period may be shorteneddid “Do you remember Celestia?” "I don't remember." Even by selling his wife's name, heThis tricky ‘heterogene’ and a new coffinhad to start counting.'The heterogeneous race we have protected so farto get them to move for uscotton.'I needed help.for his lovely child.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -142- The two companies moved to a secret placeRam continued the conversation. “So, what is her secret?” Hamel Aigar's expressionless faceasked withBut don't let him sit like thisYou are very interested in this matterThat was a lot.Celestia is the North family, and furthermoreAll of these related to the North familyBecause he was an archaeologist.And in this world, the archaeologistThe thing is, someone who knows about different races well.was also meant “I know the secrets of the world well.The reason I knew. that's her skillIt was because of power.” Rastavan looked at him with serious eyes.looked and answered. “It’s ability.” The tip of Hamel's lips twitched slightly.walked away “I knew he was of mixed race, butDid you have any power?” “I hope no one knows but you.I hope.” “I promise.” “No one else knows, but your promiseYou can believe it.” Rastavan continued. “Her ability is to converse with the dead.was what it was.” “… ......” For some reason, Hamel did not speak for a long time.C."Why?" “… Are you asking because you don't know?"In Hamel's pure white day, wonder is raininghit “The fact that she is half-breed of a fairyIs it such a surprise?” Rastavan replied.Yes, Celestia's power is that of a fairy.It was power.That means she's half fairyIt was also beautiful,But that's why it's so surprisingcouldn't go And that feelingHamel Aigar with less agitation. “Fairy yes, one of the fairies… … … … .There are some who have power. underBut that is a little different.” At Hamel's words, Rastavan turned his face.hardened “The moon fairy. their power is deadwith non-humansit's communication And in that case, uhInteract with them to humanscannot speak.” “In addition, they actively communicateThe available time is also set. full moonthe night of Yeah, I'm not a fairyIf so, this information is difficult to understand. youPlease keep it a secret.” “… Promise, don't."Rastavan replied, hiding his embarrassment.All. “So, she is a half-blood of a fairy.You mean not?""no." I close my eyes for a moment and use my fingersHamel, who was tapping the table, slowlyanswered. “I don’t know that anymore. overlappingThere are races with abilitiesall."Now to a shelter beyond the forest of shadowsMost of these races have been hiding.Rastavan can also communicate with them.But, deeper among themInteracting with hermits is a bit difficultI cried.Hamel, on the other hand, was unable to communicate with them.free and other races other than themIt was difficult to communicate with him.So they continued the partnershipit will comefrom a very long time ago.The heterogeneous race that Hamel is talking about now is RaSpecies hard to access by Stavanwill be pointing to “Have you ever heard of a whale seal?” “I know there are, but I communicate with them.For that, my type of power is different.” “I will. they have that kind of powerlost.” As Hamel tells an ordinary story,He said in an indifferent tone. “A demigod that guides the way of the deadThey say they are ancestors. okayand communicate with the deadsummer solstice.… to talk to the livingI find it difficult, but yesAnd there are no restrictionsgo.""Right." “The problem is that Celestia is the soul of that race.It was too ordinary for blood.will." “It’s strange. Rather, the transactiondid you say you came Celestia'sOffer research results as a condition of exchangeIf you think it's fine, accept it. that isAnything."Hamel's deep purple eyes are strangelybentIt was a strange figure with only his eyes smilingBut, it was strangely beautiful.Rastavan is Hamel, whom he has never seen before.Impressed by seeing the joy offrowned"I'm afraid you like it that much.it's done." but i'm finean unknown racemake sure you know this well aboutAfter that, it was nice to come here.I thought. “What do you want? say it, nos.” “I have a daughter.” "is it." I never said that I would be a daughterHowever, Rastavan dares to emphasizeHe said.I have a lot of selfishnessthere was a wordHowever, he is such an important personIt was also intended to informOf course it worked for Hamel Aigarwas not known. “I was looking for a way to heal my daughter.hope you can help looking forI hope you will cooperate with me.” "Right." Hamel nodded. “Come back in a day. I need to sleepBecause it is necessary.” “Ha.” yeah i figured it would be like thisHamel Aigar suddenlyI took it to sleep.Talking about sleeping like dinnerWhat he does is related to his abilitiesI won, but... … … … …'I don't even need to sleep.I mean.'That's why I can't see you off when Bell leavesWhat I told the butler that it could beAll. “Okay. Then see you tomorrow.” Rastavan leaves his seat without any regrets.and woke upHamel's purple gaze behind himreached long'It's a strange feeling.'Hamel tilted her head slightly.'daughter. tell him that he has a daughterWhat did I hear that made me feel like thisji?'The daughter seems to be the problem.'It's so intense... … … … discomfortIt's been a while.'But again, the discomfort is at the time of RastavanIt seems to be a door.How many times do I turn my head like a doll?Hamel, who blinked over there, multiplied his eyes.The crab was bent."I'll have to find out." After a while, with an unknown questionThose eyes that were there were shut.* * * “Bell, baby wolf…"yes? Here you go." I smiled and held the wolf in my armsNeja, orca takes itheard.29Even the books of the Imperial Palace flood like a flood.While we took shelter in the wind for a while, the two of usseemed to be friendly. “I am not a baby! baby is you,Human!> “Nado, it’s not baby… … … … .” Embracing the wolf while mutteringHis hands were very kind.look at it lovinglyGo, he said bluntly. “Now, to go.” Friends who were with me stoppeddid.And Ray opened his mouth. “I told you I was going to the Aigar Kingdom.ji?" “First of all, let’s go to El Casa. thereI got citizenship.” “Hmm.” Sarah interrupted."bell. togetherbut. traveling with usyou haven't done it yes?" It looked like something was rushing.'I think I'll be fine right now.If there is no voice again, on the waysay nois there a way to hideji??let's go. that's possiblealsoI don't know how to say noWhile I was thinking, Jail said. “If you help me, I can even go to the border.IsWouldn't that be possible?"Ray raised one corner of her mouth.And he replied reluctantly. “It is not possible.” “Are you talking about space movement? like thisIs it possible with a number of people?” Jack tilted the question, and Ray raised his eyebrows.dreamed of"Is it possible." “Then are you going?” "Uh huh." if that's enoughSera pushes forward as if waitingE-Ray made an absurd expression.The kids giggled and laughed.I looked at them as if in pain,Ray shook her head and said. “No, no. That's not allowed." “Why?” Luciel looked the most dissatisfiedAll. Ray looked at me quietly and answered.All. “Bell, don’t be surprised and listen.” "Huh? Me?" “Yes. I had to let you know before I leftI was thinking about it.” He sighed as if he had finally given up.said. “The Emperor is looking for you. thereforeI think before you leaveI think we need to spread the line.” The faces of my friends who were a little playfulIt hardened terribly.I was even more surprised by it.All of a sudden, the children are hookedBecause I felt abandoned. “I got permission from my father a while ago.was.” Apparently, externally, Xyl and LucyWhat was going on while hiding El's survivalseemed to speak “Are you in such a hurry?” “I am not in a hurry. everyone readyjust because."A voice that smiles strangely and speaksLee was confident. “The picnic should be postponed until later.” At Sarah's words, Jack immediately went somewhere.started communicating with<The End Village> People, that is, Jack'sThe brothers' voices came out of the communicatorleaked out‘Probably mobilized even to the end of the villageI think I have a job.’Make the kids do deadly thingswould not have lostSo I decided not to askAll.'Cause it's the yard I'm leavingbut. “Jile. Luciel. You have to take care of yourself.” "Okay.""Do not worry." Two heading towards the Imperial Palace and the Temple in the distancePeople can't help me, so we're both handsHe said holding on tight.There's a little bit of anxiety on their faceswas not seenRather, the expectations are too young,I put down what I was a little worried aboutAll.Externally, they belong to the North family.A child who came out safely receiving hospitalityIt's only going to cost you, so it won't be dangerousto be.Zile took this opportunity to take advantage of the Locarte familythat the thought of eatingAnd, instead of the saint being bad with this matterTo kick a coffin - in Sera's expressionI do it because I don't know what to doIt was a possible idea.‘If it explodes at the same time, I will definitelyI can't seem to care about him.'The emperor is still so godly to meI mean, I'm not going to write.'Go to El Casa and get Aigar citizenshipAfter obtaining the , go to AigarYou have to live and come back when you get sick.'next day.Before departure, my throat is slightly clogged againI'm glad I got that feelingI thought. “Then see you next time. come back barI will find you.” one last goodbye to friendsAfter that, he took Rei's hand without saying a word.It was the beginning of a long journey.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -143- “The Emperor will watch over you.” Rastavan, who robbed the Imperial Palace librarythat was saidHe takes the bell at least to the border.He asked me to come and said. “As my son will know, Ray,If you cross the sutra, you will recognize it in the Roman kingdom.will."There is no way to aim for Bell in the Kingdom of Rome.All.The problem is that even in that country, the North familyare villains to be eradicatedit was “Unlike the Empire, the Roman Empire has mixed races.There's a lot, so I'd rather go Bell aloneIt will be safe to do.” "All right." The Roman Kingdom and Empire are all heterogeneous soulsdrain the bloodBut there is a difference between the twoit wasThe empire only sees mixed bloodHe killed him, and the Roman kingdom saved a half-blood.belong to and useto be treated as slaves.Ray is on the verge of being sold to slavery.The magic seal I received when I was in troubleSigns were commonly used. “Bell.” Because Ray goes with BellAll I could do was to the borderwill throweven to spend a long time togetherthere was no inducement"yes." At Rey's call, Bell looks at Rey.saw.Ray grabbed Bell's hand and held Bell's hand.Look into your purple eyesit wasThe self reflected in it is in a puddle of waterIt looked distorted as if reflected.Ray made a contorted faceUnfolded, Bell's favoriteseemed to have been builtwork hardexpressionEvery time he smiles beautifully, BellHe knew he was going crazyjust because.A beauty built slowly, pretending to be relaxedWith the cow, the bell in Rei's handHe raised his hand and kissed him lightly. “Tell me to come.” "I will be back."" Do you need Julia? It's now.You can also bring it.” In fact, it is possible that the emperor'sGet out of here quickly before you noticeI didBell can do anything she wantsthere was."no. Did you give me a communicator? laterYou can even see it.” Without knowing the situation, BellEun Ray looked more relaxed than herself.All.Somehow I wouldn't be in dangerHe seemed to firmly believe that.I didn't try hard to show itI felt my nervousness disappear.'Like an idiot.'It's probably just that the bell isn't even ringingplace.・I can fight and win the whole worldI wish allBell feels no threat.If you can do that while protecting it, reallyI'd love to.No matter how long and how long, RayI was only thirteen.‘I can’t.’I'm gonna get someone anyway, BellIt will be fine.The Roman kingdom has decided and does not aimone. “Where are those who are acting as spies?stay in place Look at the coat of arms of the North family.I said to you, 'Laha na de Thor,'When someone who says ‘Te’ appears,You just have to depend on them. you are in dangerWhen you do, you can use a communicator by any chanceWhen there is a situation that does not exist, say the phrasego. Even if they say very little, they will hearwill." “Laha na de torte? what is thatdo you mean?"・The thing that shines the most is the darkestluck.” Ray whispered very closeAll. “It is an ancient language, but it has a special meaning.it's not decided our family sentenceI write it because it is a word engraved onji.""I see.""do not forget. Understand?""Yeah." What kind of espionage operation are you going on?I feel likemuttering inaudibleBell's voice almost made me laughAll.Ray smiled deeply and walked over to the bell.looked upAnd said in a calm voice. “It should be a comfortable trip.Somehow it became an evacuationI will not." “Anyway, Ray, I’m sorry for everything.because it does don't forget you Youdid nothing but thank megoing to ” An alley where no one's eyes reachStanding close to your ear, Bell's voiceRiga, her body temperature touched her.Soaked in honey from head to toeIt was a feeling, but that makes it even more sadI cried. “I count on the day they return.Oh, I waited. Bell, I'm leaving you too.Linda."Referring to his friends, Ray beckonsmade a funny face.Bell sighed and burst out laughing. “And, in fact, twice the communicatorIt's safer to give. then blackYou will see a crow.” "Crow?"" yes. And wait a minute.” Before I ask more about the crow,Rey gently placed a finger on Bell's wrist.hooked something up"what's this?" A white rose hangs on a blue satin stringthere was.Looks like it could be used as a headband....... “It’s a safety device. blur your impressionwill do it Remove from body if possibleDon't.""..…..…okay." See you next time, Ray.At the end of the whisper of the bell, LeLee released Bell completely from her arms.All.After a while, the butler and Yongin's older sister,Oppas carry a brim in a pocket the size of a handbagHolding the things that were aimed at me, the bellcame out of the alleyI bought it while a large wagon passed by.Mixing among the people to the border gateheadedRay watches from behind, beckonsadded wind.With a very slightly faster paceIt reached the front of the garrison.After a light step as if walking in the airI looked back, but even the golden eyes,Even the smile that has become hardNothing was visible.99Bell stopped without realizing it and was blanklyThen, he slowly turned his head. “Show your citizenship.” "Here you go."Fake imperial citizenship that was hard to obtainLet me show you, the border guard's knightHe frowned and accepted it.'It's dangerous to show my citizenshipI prepared this is really goodwould you?'Bell and I must have sensed something strange.A knight looking at citizenship alternatelyEvel's hands were sweating.'Leave at your leisure and go on a real tripI was going to do it, something really weirdIt's gone.'He's like a damn king.I finished checking while chatteringJi, the knight returned his citizenship.It was embarrassing to tilt my head.However, there were no problems anyway."Pass!" Go through the gate and enter the territory of the Roman kingdom.While heading to, one of the knights from behindA squeaking sound was heard. “I think it’s similar……” * * *A glimpse of the article with a mysterious expression, I frowned.‘I think I’m looking for someone.’It's probably ominousThe Emperor's departure from the House of NorthI thought they planted people on the branchBut he wanted me openly like thatI didn't say itBut there's nothing wrong with being carefulBecause of this, I cover my face with the hat of the robecovered upEven though they are enemies, the Roman Empire and the Empireis a neighboring country, so exchanges are activeit wasBecause of hiding among peoplewas not difficult.I walk along the outskirts of the Roman kingdomit started.If you keep going like this, Elka, the city of flowerswill arrive atThinking about it made me feel at ease."Collock." You can see blood in front of the doordidn'tThinking like that, I'm in a hurrymoved inconspicuously.* * * “They say that Xail Locart is alive.It is."•what?" Jaesang shouted in a terrifying voice. “How can he be alive?Got it!" “Well, you are back. dismissal." “Are you worried a lot?” A boy who opens the door and entersnotEh Locarte is like thatI was at a loss for words.Smooth on the face with improved complexionWith a smile, Jail is elegantsaid hello"I'm fine, now don't worryCome on, Father.” "you you!" But at that moment, the prime minister closed his eyes.It opened wide and froze.And after a while, turning whiteHe gestured to Suha. “You go out.” Just now, he has redeemed his adopted son.The contract I was holding became a piece of paperfelt thatEven now, the contract suddenly endedit wasn't evenJaesang gets goosebumpslike a frogI inflated my body and started to be vigilantAll. “You know what? now the north housethat there is no place more precious than the library ofsecond. How many days have I been there?Everything, Father.” "What are you saying." “There is something to be gainedI mean. Are you not sleepy right now?do you?"The soft voice makes me laughwas goingIt was just like a lullaby. “Your guy… . What is your identity?” Through the winding vision, an adultPainted by a beautiful boy who couldn'twas smiling likeand that time.In the secret space inside the temple that suddenly openedHigh Priest Horus and Retired High Priest MeLesedes turned his head for a moment.Open your eyes and look at Luciel.looking at the two of them, Luciel slippedcame like a rushand opened his mouth."I'm home." “… … … … Going for a walk anywhereIs it the same, saint?” Mercedes' sullen faceHe just said goodbye. “I also went for a walk. I came here to play.” Horus' laughterspilledStill look really unharmedyour mind is loosenestled between those twoSitting down, Luciel threw a bomb. “I stopped by the top while coming. Templeis closed, so it spreads rumorsHe was slow for that.” “Oh, I’m slow… … … … .” “Judging that it’s true, it’s a decent topmade a request to Tomorrow is mineSurvival will spread."Their saints they haven't seen in a long time are eyesFrom light to action, strangely unrestrainedseemed crazy “So tonight.” … … … … Tonight? Hopefully that guyare you talking about?"Horus and Mercedes face each otherI looked and opened my mouth.Luciel was a high priest who had an affair with the imperial family.was going to beat him todayAll.Rumors that were so widely spreadTurn around and face the imperial family and templestarted doingAs the House of North wished, the EmperorI couldn't focus my attention on Bell.But the emperor was not concerned.We have achieved cooperation with the Roman Kingdom.peel.and… … … .* *It was the tenth day from the border.'iced coffee. It seems to be blocked this timeit's… … what?'Bell isI completely lost my voice.I look forward to the black spirits that surround meLooking at it, Bell swallowed his saliva.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -144- In fact, the ten-day journey is so powerfuldidn't takeI didn't go with my friends in the first placeThe reason for that is to tell them that ILet's pretend that Lee doesn't come outI'm afraid I'll see you, so don't worry lessBecause it's meant to be hit.In other words, ifhard to movealso meantsafe waythe reason isnone‘What are you going to do? then worry moreOnly harm.'Actually, it's just my personal desire.Travel like a cotton wandererI had no mind.It's not that I don't have money.But let go of that greed,Burn and Raywilling to helpdecided to receive “Laha na de Torte.” The darkest is the brightestthing.Let's seewantwith such a contradictory meaningJust say the words out loudIt was enough.the same namewhat an evil signJust by whispering words,A drop of blood in work that requires forceOne can get things done without bouncingthere was “How are you listening?” “Yeah, it’s the family of Gaju.Ouch." “… … … … … There's a way, girl."something... … … … .A way more meaningful than I thoughtIt seemed to be, though.Gaju's family!Let's get dizzy and put our heads down, noThe spy belonging to the Su family wore black clothes.Weave gangsters like weaving oystersHe said as he took it and disappeared. “Don’t worry, just call me.Five." “Probably most of them have been contacted.you will be waiting tipThe niggas in Boon don't know yetonly… … … . If they hear it tooI'm afraid I'll run to you right awayDon't." “Call often! we are like thatBecause you are doing it!” ・Enemy spies for that reasonthere can't be'I'll be grateful to you.only.'Not everyone can decorate.I smile awkwardly and moderatelynodded.After that, the young man who seems to have moneyThose who aim for girls are constantlyit got messed upIf I was alone, I just couldn't stand itCall the wagon at the top of RakiaAnnoyance that seems to have left it and movedit wasBut now it's just a tripbecause it became youThe North House on a sneak peekYour help was very helpful.Just say it like a whisperhave to payDo, unconditionallyThis was the weak point of this method.In the same situation now. “I don’t think these guys are kooks.” 'Is not it?'Baby getting closer while comingThe wolf responded internally.This baby wolf is a smaller wolfThe way to be while I'm downHe said that he had learned it, and he crossed the borderAs soon as I put my head in my pocketpulled out‘How surprised I was then.’Being small like a key ring… … … … .Then, unconditionallyit was stubbornto sayIn the end, I called this child 'Fel'.gave it a name and lasted for about ten dayswent along<Can't I go out?>Hmm.I shook my head slightly. “Bell can’t speak. It's dangerous. II can do it all!>'No, Pell. Stay still.'what to doFor the past ten days, a sparse voicedidn't come outAt that time, the people of the North familySleep well with Pell without singingI was out... … … … .‘I think it will be difficult this time.’Wearing black and spinning around meThere were a total of three people around.All.I don't think all three are.I can't explain it, but that feelingheard thisThose three eyes staring at this sideFeeling that this is not all.'It's like this to catch a little girlAre you mobilizing a large number?'It's also kind of leakinggiga… … … … .‘They look like humans who use magic.’Wizard?No, it's the Roman kingdom, so maybe it's a countryThey may be of mixed race belonging toAll.Then, only me and Pell are the opponentsIt didn't happen.‘Say that spell out loud now.I can’t.’After all, this is the tip of theNorth waiting to help meThere were no family members.'It would be betterMaybe.'should be happyMaybe more than these people thinkThey might be dangerous people.is‘Really, half-blood belonging to the Kingdom of Rome.If you take... … … … . what?'When I'm worried about the spies helping meit was smallNo, my nose is crooked now. “Successfully surrender.” That strange voice was heardit was time"If you don't, you'll have to use your hands.not in.” “What are you talking about though?” As if torn, the wool of the deep seavoicesgloomy like a rimit was “I want to see inside that robe. affectionDoes it look like a rabbit like a picture of a horse?I'm curious. stop talking and juststunned me."nodding your headlast personThe sounds that agree with the words are woooongit wasEveryone had the same voice."noisy."The person who spoke first will open their mouthCome on, it'll be quiet all at once.'After all, the three weren't all.'Once I met on the wayAmong the moons, humans who are one with themIt seemed certain that there was.otherwise the people who help meWe do not send a number that takes into accountbecause it would have beenThe question is where, why, andDid you come looking for it?I tried to be as calm as possibleIt wasn't easy.My body is so tense, my head is finedon't go backCool, let's spit blood, somebodywhispered."looks delicious. It smells delicious. IIts blood is mine." The first person to speak was the cowHearing Lee, I drooled.and said “There was a person who had to take it.” Mumble madly about bloodThe mournful sound ceased.And after a while.<Avoid!>Aww!The ground is hollow in the place where I wasit wasAt the same time, a black veil is everywhere.This unfolds, the air becomes thinstarted to cryTuk, percussion! “Wow!” the sound of hitting somethingwas heard “Bad people! bad! bell,Those people have knives!>'Kalman?'<It's a strange sword!>'What is that?'First of all, what number did you use?No more attacks comingdidn'tBut I heard Pell's moanAll.I couldn't seem to say any more.There was no time.'I didn't want to write this.'I held the communicator tightly in my hand.I purposely put it on the bracelet I put on my wristIt's what I've been waiting for, just tap itit will be‘You can call Rey over here.peel?'the emperor is watchingI'm anxious, but I'll take youI said donelike thatunhappyIt's probably a very urgent situation.Obvious.It's a safe situation for my friendsseems not to bei'm moving to a safe placeBecause it's in the middleI was trying not to pay.Because of that one streak of hesitation,Get help from the spies until goldBut if you do, Rayman will call youit would not have been'However.'tuk tuk.knockedThey command me to comeThere are several interpretations of the wordwas goodAt least these strong peopleA person in power who can rule manythat you want meKnowing me, the owner of the <Bell> brandOh look, it might be.This is the most hopeful case.'The worst.'I did my best to avoid the rays of light.Pel, who is only moaning nowto calm down,I think these people are playing with meit's‘Worst of all, the Emperor is the North’s medicine.trying to kidnap meas a pointThat's right.'That too, join hands with the Roman Kingdomto be.Rather, it was the work of the Roman Kingdom alone.It would be nice ifThen the emperor also meant meBecause you want it, the immediate safety isit could have been attempted.But if you hold hands.'The role of a hostage at the moment of being caughtYou will be able to perform to the fullest.'Might do great damage to House Northwas a thingfrom the North Houseif you turn awaymeI don't know, but most likely notI thought.'Cause that's what I've been through'You can't get caught.'Even if caught, it goes to the emperorcan'tAfter avoiding so many times, breathethis is fullGet as much rest as possible and move onI wasn't in bad shape. “Huh, huh.” The disease is progressing, but stillIt's because he's sick, a few violent movementsSuddenly, the pain intensified.Cool, let's vomit blood, theyI stopped attacking and started whisperingAll. “You don’t seem to have any special abilities.” “Looks like that. … … take me nowji." “Can I drink just one drop of blood?” “Take care of whatever is on the floorsun." “The North House bastards.” “We are looking for it. … … if moreAt that time, the heads were cut off and brought to the North family.to send it to “There is no vassal coming to save this.won't you?""No way."exchanging creepy words,The sounds came closer.I could recognize him because of the way he spoke.The first person to speakthat he is the head ofStaring at it, I told Pellsaid.'Never come out. ornaments when caughtPretend to be, okay?" (.....)I didn't say a word, but inside my pocketA knock-on answer came back.It was a signal to know.I tried really hard, but uhTo them, I am a toyand that time didn't last too longdid.‘It’s such a problem that my voice doesn’t come outTo become a stone.'Even words can pass the timethere is noTiming really... .Even if Ray sends someoneI think it's already too late. “Are you going to hand it over to the emperor?” Someone grabbed my arm.And it looks like a syringeDosing something on mehit the neck “That too, it can’t be.” … … … First of all, it's not the worstI think it is, I thinkplacedAnd that moment. “What, what!” * * “Captain, why are you using your powers on us?It's crazy!" “Not me! This… … … … !” on the spotIt was covered like a veil.darkness for everyoneLike the moon in the midnight, gold in the darkThe light eyes were shining quietly.giant in the storyThe wings of the crow divine beast flap onceegnce dyed red, then againit's brand newLeaving no screams, no traces, nothingwithout it.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -145- it was easyRay made her lips bleedasked and blamed himself."bell!"Just before.The emperor and the Roman kingdom joined handsAs soon as he found out, Ray rancame out'The Kingdom of Rome cooperates with the emperoryou.'To the extent that it is said that it is nonsenseThe Roman Empire and the Empire have long been hostile to each other.it was countThat unbelievable agreement was madeRealizing that I lost,Ray had goosebumps.‘If I had known, I wouldn’t have sent it that way.all.'Only the communicator signal and the north houseOrders that can only be used by the immediate family ofrani.Temporarily killing spies everywhereIt's enough to make you flock there withYou thought you would!"bell. bell…Whispering like a crazy person, Reiwent to Bell." Fold your wings and take a human formwith returned.Little blood stains on clothesWithout hesitation, Ray in front of the bellIt sank down like it was collapsing.I put my hand on the tip of my nose with a trembling handReportingly, Ray was silent for a moment.'Breathe.'The raging magic slowly calms downit started.A little while ago, Rey became the youngest Demon King.it was supposed to beNot a joke, for real.....・When the bell rings, thewas already floating in the sky.Father returns from Aigarwas the length, so it was faster for BellThe person who could go was Ray.I couldn't even moveSo I had to go to the sky,As soon as it moved, it had to turn into a crowAll.Space movement while transformedconcentration and poweris how many timesBecause it was necessary, a few timeshad to sharebell's signalAll.That's when it rangRay mobilizes power beyond his limitsHaebel uses a wagon, etc. for ten daysShorten the distance traveled bystarted toIt was late though.Hold the fallen bell and check the conditioncaused'The sound of breathing is fine.'Even my heart rate is less than I was worried aboutit is staticThen ripped sleevesConfirmed.I have a stab wound on my armit wasbad luckRey grinds her teeth and rubs her face.knocked it downI vomit a lot of blood and my face is paleIt felt like my blood was getting cold, butIbn moved as calmly as possible.All.'The Emperor must not know.'The decision was quick.go to AigarRay, who took out the communicator, was his father.said to “Protect Bell in Aigar.Is that correct?” -okay. What's the girl's situation?nahRasta arrives at the Magnos familySpeak in a half-hardened voicedid.the situation is badStop it for ten dayslamenting about what has been wrinkled.wind backAigar Emma “I think I was injected with something.I don’t know what it is.” Be careful and pour your magic powercouldn't see “Aygar can helpWould you?"- Member of the Royal Palace of Aigarsleep. go there this is meI'll take it.The situation on the imperial side is moving rapidly now.was runningin a bad way.Gilles Locart family Locartate, but his twin brotherThe lives were caught by the runaway prime ministerAll.Luciel is the corrupt High Priest Marcussucceeded in capturing and imprisoning theThe emperor mobilizes even my shadowI missed out on saving Marcus.it wentThere was an old man deep in the templeUntil the sealing key is brokendid.Even the record is almost gone.sure what was sealedimpossible situation.I had a few guesses.However, what is needed now is a certainit was threadSomething that was unsealed and disappearedknow how it will affect the worldbecause I couldn'tIn addition, why did Prime Minister Marcusdid you run awaydare to haveI needed an investigation.Such is the case with the two of them,Even the oppression against the villageit started withIn particular, the upper part of Rakia is the main branch.Towards the village of Bellfemale… … … ."All right." But what is urgent now is all thatnot thingsAfter cutting off communication, Rey took a deep breath.did'Sorry.'Even when ten days flow like a dayconfirmedBell's news every day, every momentAll.But here, on the outskirts of the Roman kingdomEven spies use communicators well.It was a place I couldn't.to sense magicprone to crowdingAll.at the momentto be a placeaward-winningbecause of thisScorpions to spiesthan to touchWill the ray move faster?because it's awesome'For once, there is no problem.'Presumably, the sleeping pillsmaybeIt's probably a sleeping pill.Oppressing mixed races like slavesbeakIf is the Roman kingdom.need thistreat different racesAt times, start with sleeping pills to make you feel lethargicBecause I said I made crabs.'The problem is thatEven as a sleeping pillWill it be too much trouble for Bell?It is.'Rey tries to stay calm, and Rob'sI pressed my hat tight.And the bell drooping in my armsHe got up and hugged him.Delicately using magic to coolWhile warming Belle's body. “Guide me.” "Yes."As soon as Ray arrives, the energyDetective spies appear one step laterbowed his head.Elka where mixed races are freeSawa Aigar Kingdom.Kingdom of the Roman kingdom adjacent to themit was awesomeThis is a place for mixed races to work outside of their duties.It's a place you shouldn't approach.Standing, mixed race here for no reasonIf caught wandering around, you will be severely punished.it was a place to beSo many years have passed, womanEven those who are not half-blooded come well.What has become a lawless areaAll.It's similar to the Empire's <The Village at the End>somewhere else.but herethe only one to keepThe talented just melted in Rey's handsI got sick.Because of that, for a moment, Ray moved through space.I was thinking about using it.'The fact that Bell went to AigarBetter to hide it from the Emperor's eyes.The thought was short.He is pure magic, not magic.was sent towards the sole of the foot.Among the ancestral martial arts handed down,There was something no one succeededC.what's called a dungeon.There is a magic to replace it.Johan said it was not a skill.The described abilities are too vainAlso, causticity of magic power and travel distanceThe rain wasn't bad either.so no oneI didn't hit it, but... … … … .'I have a different opinion.'Ray at an early ageRelentlessly trying to raise the status quohave been writingDare to digAnd I was convinced in the process.Kyung-gong EunSay it.very useful skillmaybe as it is described,Stepping on the clouds and swimming in the skyExplosive enough to be seen as a simple movementit might be possiblemoving at speedI don't know.So just in my minddrawingRey's first use of wet technologytried it outBecause it's not magic, there are almost no tracesIt does not leave any traces,spycan be erased in an instantto be.only if you succeed.Getting close with a few stepsAfter Lee succeeded, Rei was the spy.I returned the bell I had left for a whilehuggedAnd after wrapping the bell with a diaphragm,Shooting towards the Aigar Kingdomwent.widely.Leaving only a welcome with soundThe spies' eyes on Rajin Ray's appearancewas rounded off.Not talking has become a habitIf they weren't there, gaspsOne would have come.‘What did the Lord Soga do now?hey?''The remnants of magic... … … … .'There are hardly any. Let's deal with it right nowgo.'‘That’s right.’A little bit of porridge after spraying with medicineEven the traces of the hermits were completely removedLaybefore they return to their seatsI once saw the side from which theAll.And we talked to each other through mouthsAll.'I just sawIs this him?'A few people turn their heads at someone's questionnodded.'The benefactor of our family.'‘I’m closer to Lord Soga than I thought.I think it's god.''It doesn't seem like a simple benefactor.'‘But are you okay? dead guysMore blood was shed by the benefactor thanI think it is.’Everyone spoke for a moment at what someone said.closed theClean up the blood that Bell vomited.I did it, but I went through everything before childbirthThey were also surprisingly large.That's enough for a little girl's bodywon't last long.For whatever reason...But it's hard to get it out of my mouthIt was a difficult word.I saw Sogaju beforeeven more because'Go back.'The spy, alleviating anxiety with silencethey turned away* * *and that time.Feeling anxious at the thought of babyStruggling to suppress it, Rastavan closed his eyes.popped upA barrel in his coldly sunken eyesThe figure of Saint Luciel in the old and new is rainhit- I figured it out.the coldness of a young saintWell, the embarrassment spreadsRastavan is ominousit was" what… … … Was it?” for a whileHe bit his lips tightly.face in the facethere was.feel the waterLuciel, who licked her lips,This is the North familyIs it right to tellBecause I couldn't believe it.to the ownernot sure yetThere's a lot of talk about it internally.didHowever.-Hallowed... … … … was one of them. “Holy?” -Yes.Luciel was the one who treated Belle and them.Reminds me of the North family.Much of the rumorthe road is inflatedto.'It means one thing.'strangefact andPerhaps the real villain is House Norththing.that this will not beEven if you don't have to say itAll my friends who stayed in seven knewit was true thatHouse North, not a villainous houseAll.They maybe.peel?•Have you heard of the Holy Grail?• !” As Luciel expected, surprisedOn Rastavan's sullen face,There was not even the slightest bit of greed.After checking it, Lucieldecided- We would like you to cooperate with us.All, North California.There was a sense of disappointment on his face.Because that was all.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse. -146- “That means the Holy Grail is dangerous.It sounds like you do."Rastavan closed his eyes.opened and saidIn the meantime, I can't figure out what's insideHe had a slow expression.But the saint was not agitated.-Many thingscouldn't findyo. this. However, thisLet's see.The two are great regardless of their age.was in an inferior position.In the past, the age of the saint wasEuro Horus or Marcushigh-ranking officerI would have gone... … … … …Since Prime Minister Marcus was dismissed, hoI know you'll be talking to High Priest Ruth.I did.Those noble people are the saintsYou didn't stop me from stepping out.‘I saw that the saint came out, and IWealth has changed quite a bit.’Even if it's a flashy change.Thinking like that for a moment, RastavanLook at the scriptures this saint showssaw.- Even in the templewith a saintIt is a record that can be accessed.high priest only"Adel's flame melts the golden coffinshall." Rastavan slowly with his fingersknocked on the table “I don’t know the scriptures well.” -Adel is a god worshiped by a different raceIt is known that “I know, but thisuh in a sentenceHow the Holy Grail was derived is unknown.I know."-Fire symbolizes humans.See all my short life in the templeIn the scriptures, St. Naan is veryI had a lot of fun.Information in various ancient documentsstarted to line up.- Dawn is human time.It's time for the world's fire to riseAll. Priests so far the day beginsman, womanLet's see if it's a startI've been fighting, do you know? “I know.” Which came first, the chicken or the egg?What level of discussion are you talking about?Swallowing those words, Rastavannodded.- In conclusion, the dawnFrom the point of view that it was small, the fireJing is human, day beginsFrom the side that it was, fire is a symbolIt is heterogeneous."Right." A gleam flashed in Rastavan's eyes. “By the way, the saint just saw the dawnSpeak in support of the beginningdid you?” - It was."The reason is?" - He said it was a flame, not a fire.because of. It means bloomed.Adele's property, fire, bloomexistence. “Isn’t it a different race?” - different racesDell fire.If you wanted to sayReally… A little bit of interpretationHey.never to look down onIt was clear that it wasn't a scent.but not drunkInterpretation of the scriptures, he is sloppyIt will be impossible even when I become an old manThis is clear.Thinking like that, Rastavan raised his eyebrows.rubbed the “Okay, what’s next?” -From a long time ago in our templeI have words to write... … … … . “Oh, I know there is such a thing.there is.” -Yes. Among those words, the eightThere are also words that refer to dareThe words that make me wonder why are rainingSometimes it comes down gently, among themit's inRastavan's face is more seriouslost. “It looks like the golden coffin is the Holy Grail.” - To be precise, it is <coffin>. why drinkdon't sayI don't know if it doesn't.Luciel thought for a moment and said.-It is also said that the coffin means the Holy Grail.It was only in the near future that I became convincedThat's right. More than that, it's goldThis is the problem. “In the temple, gold is used negatively.easy."-Yes. Unlike platinum, gold is unknownYes, it symbolizes desire, impulse. thatIf that's what it means... … … .Wait, why did Rastavan have priests?Without a sound, the saint was brought to this placeI thought I could understand why it was builtC.The saint was clever and calm.But seeing such a saint,Because it reminds me of my baby.'Honey, are you okay?'Did you arrive in Aigar well?'That geeky king doesn't blame him.I guess Just do that.'Rastavan is dizzywas forcibly pressed.Then suddenly, I'm talking nowWhat I have was stolenthinking aboutit touched “… … … … Even High Commissioner Marcus knows thisdidn't you?"-Yes. So that's the problem. “Yeah, it’s definitely the Holy Grail.instead of MarcusI get it.” the emperorI rescuedAt the same time, the emperor despises this raceEh, their ability more than anyone elseBecause he was a covetous person.Whatever it is, it will stand up to the raceIf you can, raise your armsIt was obviously welcome.‘If that’s the Holy Grail too.’Rastavan let out a long sigh. “When this happens, the Holy Grail will be given to the emperor.Did you go in?” Holy Grail.It is the most known of the eight holy relics.There were few things that were lost.His wife Celestia alsoI've mentioned... … … … .'It was said that it was a vessel for the soul.ji.'it's a soulAwkward words are includedit is directly related to deathpeel.have.is the wordhow to exert powerI don't know... … .... .Whatever its power, the Emperor's handIf you go in, something will break.it was undoubtedlyRastavan's face darkened.Then the saint said-yet ·····… . it won'tis.that's good newsRastavan closes himself to the telecommunication portdid."why?" -The seal is all that is by your sideIt wasn't. break the seal of functionseems to need a key.But I don't know what the key isSaying I don't know, Luciel's EarlThe oyster darkened.'Hmm.'That young saint is hardly ever embarrassedThere was never a law, but nowIt looked like it was dead.said Luciel, who grew pale.- High Commissioner Marcus is like this… … …YesI couldn't be offended. Holy Grail like thisTo be stolen, our trespassingis. “I didn’t even know it was the Holy Grailisn't it The one who stole it out of common sensePray, now that you're done, what's the solution?look.” discuss-Yes.・By the way, go.Luciel nodded, somehowI called him with a hint of hesitation.All.Rastavan with sharpened eyesLet's stare, Luciel said.-Bell is safedo you?attendingThings are moving faster than you thinkI finished seeing off in a short time because of the windoh goneI'm already at the North Mansion with Bell.I've missed the passing time.- Keep in touch with Sarah and Jack.goThere is, but they don't seem to knowI did it. “Actually, I came back today.” zai, no locarte-okay.I will be contacted by Kyunghyeon, but Bell will be contacted as well.I'm worried it's not going well. “I’m not good at using communicators.army. but it's okay keep usI'm sure you're going."Wait, Bell is in danger now.and that's why Ray ranAfter thinking about what to say, RastavanI shook my head inwardly.A young saint is more troubled than thisIf you carry it on your back, overload will come.The problem'At least a little while agoIt is true that there was none.'But I just want to ask my friend howLucy to Rastavan, who he thought wassaid El.-I, Adele's flame words I mentioned earlier.no see."Well?" Luciel looks uneasy about something.it wasWhen Rastavan stopped, Lucielwas spoken・It's just my opinion, but fireworksmay symbolize mixed raceI see it all a double meaningNira is a combination of the two meanings.that it might be. “… .... … ...” -And the god Adele is a myth.always have hair that is close to whiteare losing “It is said to be noble in the temple.It wasn't because the color was platinumme."- I don't think it's usually platinum.only... …pushJoe.Called the white goddess, umI'd say it's white. “… … … … why are you saying that all of a suddenis it?"- Just, I just.• That phraseThe moment I saw the bell came to mind.since there is no reasonHe made a sad expression.Luciel is AriI'm really curious to say helloI asked, but I'm worriedThere was a part, and the bell came to mind.it was also- I don't belong to the flame.However, the bell also applies to flames.yo. this.I was so worried that I overinterpretedI could have done it, Luciel said.has been dismissedBut the rastavan is easy to shake offcouldn'tIn fact, the emperor's magic beast turned towards Bell.was doing'We're trying to hide our baby's existence.Compared to what he wrote, he noticedI had a feeling it was a bit quick.'No, that would be a bit of a concern.But if not.'The emperor and the baby must meet as enemiesIf you are destined to do it.’Yes, it's still just a crazy soundIt's an award, but it has become ominous.The sense of a saint is that of ordinary peopleIt is also because the weight is different fromdidSo Rastavan had a conversation with St.After the affair, he opened the door to King Aigar.did the lockif possibleaigarFor the time being on the side of the Empireto ask you not to.bell to the kingdon't even stepBut the answer returned beyond the communicatorIt was a single word from the servant.- Go out to see your nephew and sit downthere is none “…. … … … nephew?"blankly askingPoetry to RastavanThe bell gave no further explanation.All.* * *Ray is holding the bell in an instantmoved toand realized'Light work was essential.'to be denigrated as just one of the technologiesit wasn'tUntil now, the North familyMugong EunThe higher the level, the higher the hair is.The power was rushing.It's all about black hairalso had some influenceto be.The magical powers rushed to my head like thatcalled dregs.It was too risky to take it outbecause it isonly periodicallyscatterthat should be poured intoit wasnatureonly'It uses the magic of the head.army.'I feel whole now.The feeling was definitely ecstatic.However, Raven seems to be sowas just doingAll he cares about is Bell'sBecause it was the only stateAnd with an ever-increasing speedLo Ray finally reigns supreme in Aigarwhen approaching the front.Bell snapped and vomited dead blood.All.Dead-end villain adoptsI refuse.